Matthew Todorovski / Perfil
- Informações
10+ anos
experiência
|
1
produtos
|
554
versão demo
|
0
trabalhos
|
0
sinais
|
0
assinantes
|
“A billion dollars ain’t sh*t, for what I’m tryin’ to do.” (Akon)
http://bit.ly/34dBmRJ
[̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅]
Greetings and salutations fellow entrepreneur. Welcome to my profile.
I hope you will find some inspiration and encouragement here to assist you on your trading journey.
For the best trading conditions, I recommend using the world's largest true-ECN forex broker (2015): http://bit.ly/2t8SCL2
If you are unable to due to regulations, I recommend this one: http://bit.ly/2L9mdd2
Earn CashBack on your trading commissions: http://bit.ly/3ryoceI
If you want answers, this will help you: https://bit.ly/3gfkBM0
Thank you for visiting my profile.
May you enjoy many green pips!
Matt Todorovski
Maverick trader, currency speculator, professional gambler
◦ Computer Operator, Technological micro Data (2003-2006)
◦ Shop Assistant, Woolworths Supermarkets (2005 - 2017)
◦ Security Officer, [undisclosed employer] (2006 - today)
◦ Station Officer, [undisclosed employer] (2008 - today)
◦ Entrepreneur and property investor (2003-2012)
◦ Forex Wannabe, aspired self-employment (2008 - 2018)
◦ Forex Millionaire, achieved self-employment (2018 - today)
◦ Forex Trillionaire, achieved financial freedom (fait accompli): https://bit.ly/3e0fNcA
My opinion is gratuitous, your munificence is magnanimous!
http://bit.ly/34dBAs3
◦ High Hopes: http://bit.ly/2PbuVKp
◦ Remember The Name: http://bit.ly/2YCE02h
◦ Trader’s Anthem: http://bit.ly/2YIT2DC
THIS IS NOT DEMO
__________________________________________________
►MODERN DAY ALCHEMY: CREATING MONEY FROM "NOTHING"
"Before you start some work, always ask yourself three questions - Why am I doing it, What the results might be and Will I be successful. Only when you think deeply and find satisfactory answers to these questions, go ahead." (Chanakya, Indian teacher, philosopher, economist, jurist and royal advisor, c.371-283 BC)
➊ AIM
To generate a perpetual income on auto-pilot.
➋ HYPOTHESIS
▸ Hypothesis 1:
Foreign Exchange (forex) is the PRE-EMINENT method to make money:
◦ http://bit.ly/35d2v8p
◦ http://bit.ly/2Pem36Z
The benefits compared to conventional business, property, shares, etc:
◦ greater profit potential (high leverage, volatility) (Time + Leverage = Profit);
◦ lower entry barriers: easier to get started, few overhead costs (no employees, no inventory);
◦ highly liquid: immediate entry & exit of the market;
◦ better risk management: custom position sizing between 0.01 - 100 Lots, using trading strategies (eg. hedging);
◦ business-automation: trading robots (Expert Advisors);
◦ market is open 24 hours x 5 days: more trade opportunities, work when you choose;
◦ simplicity: fewer instruments to analyse and trade;
◦ ease of tax calculations: trading statements provide all evidence;
◦ scalability: ease of multiplying results;
◦ enormous volume: market manipulation more difficult;
◦ geographic independence: trade anywhere, mobile business;
◦ recession-proof: business continuity unaffected by disasters, macroeconomics, etc.;
◦ immediate analysis: obtain an accurate "statement of financial position" at all times.
"The most successful investors don't diversify. Rather, they FOCUS (Follow-One-Course-Until-Successful) and specialize. They get to know the investment category they invest in and how the business works better than anyone else." (Robert Kiyosaki, American businessman and author)
“Wide diversification is only required when investors do not understand what they are doing.” (Warren Buffett, American business magnate, investor, speaker and philanthropist)
“The price of a commodity will never go to zero. When you invest in commodities futures, you are not buying a piece of paper that says you own an intangible of a company that can go bankrupt.” (Jim Rogers, American businessman and financial commentator)
▸ Hypothesis 2:
"All unsustainable moves are corrected." (Scott Barkley, Forex Trainer and analyst, President ProAct Traders)
"This makes sense when you step back and look at the big picture. Nothing goes up in a straight line forever. Not stocks. Not real estate. Not anything. There always have to be periods of corrections… booms followed by busts." (Simon Black, international investor, entrepreneur, founder of Sovereign Man)
➌ EQUIPMENT / PREREQUISITES
☐ reliable external income source;
☐ Australian Business Number (ABN);
☐ Personal Computer (PC) with ADSL internet;
☐ FSA/ASIC-regulated ECN/STP broker (recommended: http://bit.ly/2t8SCL2 );
☐ Virtual Private Server (VPS) or Dedicated Server (DS);
☐ MetaTrader 4 (MT4) trading platform;
☐ minimum $10,000 risk capital;
☐ Expert Advisor (EA) trading robot (recommended EA here: https://bit.ly/3aDT7i1 )
☐ registered tax agent;
☐ determination, fortitude, patience, courage, FOCUS.
➍ METHOD OF PROCEDURE (MOP)
☐ have a reliable income source eg. a JOB (Just Over Broke) or a solid conventional business;
☐ register an ABN for taxation purposes;
☐ open a free $10,000 DEMO account at a regulated broker: http://bit.ly/2t8SCL2
☐ obtain a VPS (broker-sponsored or direct from provider);
☐ install MT4 terminal from broker's website;
☐ install EA on MT4 terminal;
☐ backtest EA in MT4's Strategy Tester;
☐ forward test EA on Demo Account for at least three months;
☐ destroy useless robots: http://bit.ly/2sm1OuV
☐ pending satisfactory forward test, open a Real account with a minimum $10,000 risk capital;
☐ register Real account for rebates on broker commissions at www.rebatekingfx.com
☐ retain all trading statements and expense receipts for taxation;
☐ DON’T GIVE UP: if you fail, return to Step 6;
☐ cumulatively compound profits;
☐ declare all profits and pay your tax honestly;
☐ regularly withdraw profits, maintaining sufficient margin at all times;
☐ upgrade VPS to DS; use FIX API trade execution;
☐ make a positive difference to the world; be generous and help others.
➎ SAFETY/RISKS
▸ Forex trading involves a high degree of risk, including the loss of your entire investment:
◦ Do not invest money you cannot afford to lose;
◦ Do not trade unless you understand the risks;
◦ Past performance is no guarantee of future performance;
◦ Results will vary depending upon broker conditions, VPS provider and EA settings.
▸ Market odds are 1:1 - either up or down. That's better odds than the casino, sports betting and lottery. You then improve your odds by observing:
◦ Long-Term Support / Resistance levels;
◦ Long-Term Overbought / Oversold levels (correlations of same currency with different pairs);
◦ 4H, Daily, Weekly charts;
◦ Fibonacci confirmations;
◦ positive Swaps;
◦ fundamentals and market dynamics.
▸ Forex is the fastest way to wealth and paradoxically to penury. Before considering VPS costs, broker commissions, latency, slippage, low liquidity, etc., the odds are mathematically stacked against you:
◦ a loss of 10% requires a gain of 11.11% to recover;
◦ a loss of 20% requires a gain of 25% to recover;
◦ a loss of 30% requires a gain of 42.86% to recover;
◦ a loss of 40% requires a gain of 66.67% to recover;
◦ a loss of 50% requires a gain of 100% to recover.
▸ Risks in forex include:
◦ high leverage;
◦ broker conditions;
◦ "Black Swan" events: eg. Swiss Franc January 2015, Brexit June 2016, GBPUSD Flash Crash October 2016, Yen Flash Crash January 2019;
◦ News events eg. NFP, FOMC;
◦ strategy, user settings, programming quality of EA or system;
◦ "opportunity cost" when losing time or money.
"Many great entrepreneurs have had a moment when they have lost everything. Monks create this situation intentionally through 'Vairagya' when they give up all money and possessions. Many entrepreneurs end up in the same situation unintentionally." (Roger Hamilton, world renowned futurist and social entrepreneur, http://bit.ly/2E552px )
"A wise man says: 'HIGH RISK HIGH PROFIT, LOW RISK LOW PROFIT, AND NO RISK NO PROFIT.'
Another wise man says: 'THERE IS A DIFFERENCE BETWEEN TAKING RISK AND BEING FOOLISH.' (anon)
➏ RESULTS
Archived Myfxbook profile: http://bit.ly/2EaQVPA
Current Myfxbook profile: http://bit.ly/2YLQp40
THIS IS NOT DEMO
▸ TAX ASSESSED BUSINESS PROFIT (LOSS):
FY2009: $ (30,499) $5,300 refund
FY2010: $ (37,280) plus $3,693 debt (wrong tax treatment)
FY2011: $ (19,288) plus $5,448 debt (wrong tax treatment)
FY2012: $ (2,904) plus $9,681 debt (wrong tax treatment)
FY2013: $ (159,324) $18,973 refund
FY2014: $ (74,721) $16,719 refund
FY2015: $ (71,542) $18,958 refund
FY2016: $ (91,413) $23,272 refund
FY2017: $ (58,031) $11,758 refund
FY2018: $ (137,530) $29,710 refund
FY2019: $ (1,376,387) $23,496 refund (future tax offset: $1,478,678)
FY2020: $ (213,177) $27,672 refund
FY2021: $ ...
▸ MILESTONES:
$32,000: invested $4k and made 800% return in 4.5 days using CFDs (Aug 2008)
$1.69: started primary account 313166 (22 Nov, 2013)
-$327,127: nadir of primary account 313166 (27 Aug, 2018)
$0 profit: zero point of primary account 313166 (27 Sep, 2018)
$1 million net profit: Posted 9 Oct, 2018
$2 million net profit: Achieved 16 Oct, 2018
$4 million net profit: Achieved 19 Oct, 2018
$6 million net profit: Achieved 1 Nov, 2018
$8 million net profit: Achieved 28 Nov, 2018
$10 million net profit: Posted 4 Dec, 2018
$11 million net profit: Posted 5 Dec, 2018
$12 million net profit: Posted 13 Dec, 2018
$13 million net profit: Posted 21 Dec, 2018
$13.5 million loss (approx) (96%): Posted 3 Jan, 2019
◦ http://bit.ly/2sm431j
◦ http://bit.ly/2E6tvdR
$604: nadir of 20 accounts. Posted 06 June 2020.
$100 million net profit: Posted... http://bit.ly/2sm3i8s
$1 billion net profit: Posted...
$10 billion net profit: Posted...
$100 billion net profit: Posted...
$1 trillion net profit: Posted... http://bit.ly/2ShTeHb
▸ Other examples:
◦ "Gann held a trading record which has been unsurpassed by anyone since. In front of a customs inspector he turned $130 into $12,000 in less than 1 month." ( http://bit.ly/2sn9zkj )
◦ http://bit.ly/34ep3V0
◦ http://bit.ly/2E9iRTL
"Don't let yourself get attached to anything you are not willing to walk out on in 30 seconds flat if you feel the heat around the corner.” (Robert De Niro, American actor)
“When I thought I couldn't go on, I forced myself to keep going. My success is based on persistence, not luck.” (Norman Lear, American television writer)
“You may be disappointed if you fail, but you are doomed if you don't try.” (Beverly Sills, American operatic soprano)
"The AMOUNT of money you have does not matter; what matters is the SYSTEM you use. No AMOUNT of money can save you if you have a bad SYSTEM. Conversely, if you have a good SYSTEM you can start with a small AMOUNT and easily become rich." (Matthew Todorovski)
➐ DISCUSSION
▸ Trading vs Gambling
With experience comes understanding. By this method you will tell who has experience and who has none:
◦ traders with little experience will resent comparisons between "trading" and "gambling" as anathema.
◦ traders with much experience will understand "trading is by very definition gambling".
Refer:
◦ Rule 4 and 5 "Michael Steinhart" (below)
◦ http://bit.ly/2sjo1K6
◦ https://bit.ly/39uiF0m
◦ http://bit.ly/2sjoR9I
◦ http://bit.ly/2PbxvA5
◦ http://bit.ly/35azWZy
◦ http://bit.ly/2E7FckD
◦ http://bit.ly/2PbFFse
◦ http://bit.ly/2E57355
◦ http://bit.ly/2seGd7Y
◦ http://bit.ly/35daCSF
◦ http://bit.ly/349kV8L
◦ http://bit.ly/2qMvuBe
◦ http://bit.ly/2seGub0
◦ http://bit.ly/2P9PGWZ
◦ http://bit.ly/35eSwPZ
◦ http://bit.ly/2E9bpbu
◦ http://bit.ly/2U3I7lW
◦ http://bit.ly/38bBnuN
▸ Expert Advisors
There is a plethora of Expert Advisors (EA) to consider. Essential criterion include:
◦ positive user reviews: http://bit.ly/35cYcKv
◦ verified Real monitoring account(s) with over three months' trade history;
◦ prompt and helpful pre-sales / after-sales support;
◦ fair price and license options;
◦ details of trading strategy;
◦ clear user instructions: pairs, timeframes, parameters;
◦ margin requirements.
◦ During Demo forward test performance, confirm:
- suitability of broker trading conditions;
- EA settings for desired performance;
- reasonable frequency of trading;
- stable EA operations.
◦ Red flags to avoid:
- excessive server messages;
- large StopLoss in comparison to TakeProfit;
- Lotsize increases;
- multiple orders.
▸ Curriculum Vitae
◦ 2003-2008: I attended many investment seminars on shares, property, options, etc. Spent upwards of approximately AUD$50,000.
◦ Oct 2008: I became interested in forex during the GFC (Global Financial Crisis) of 2008, when front-page news highlighted the opportunity. For the first time ever, the Aussie Dollar reached parity with the US Dollar (August 2008) and my first foray into forex began with CFDs at CMC Markets. I heavily sold AUDUSD, turning $4K into $32K within 4.5 days from the Monday until Friday afternoon, but my account was over-leveraged to the extent that open profit dropped by $10K to $22K within 30 minutes! At US$0.89 I decided the market still had a long way to go down, so I kept my positions open expecting I would survive. Unfortunately, the market corrected to US$0.92 and I received my first ever margin call. It was a thrilling learning experience and I was convinced!
◦ 2008-2018: Many hopeful moments, but overall results were quite depressive and devastating. The main failures were over-leveraging, risk-taking, overconfidence (in my own skills and EAs) and impatience. Estimated trading losses approximated AUD$700K(?), but be reminded:
- "You pay for education, whether university or real-life experience";
- "No one becomes successful from Day 1";
- “Nothing worth doing is ever easy" (Theodore Roosevelt, American statesman and writer, 26th POTUS, 1858-1919);
- "Make all your mistakes early in life" (Rule 1 “Michael Steinhardt”, below).
- Losses are offset against Assessable Tax Income with an ABN business. A good tax agent is essential - the difference can be seen in Results above.
◦ Sep 2018: I stopped focusing on low timeframes of 1M, 5M, 15M, 1H, and began focusing on high timeframes of 4H, Daily, and Weekly. With AUD$50,000 ($20K of savings + $30K FY2018 tax refund), I happen-chanced upon the CHFSGD being overbought and nearing long-term resistance after seven-straight Long days. Short CHFSGD was Swap-positive, so even more encouragement to hold the positions for the ride down! I Shorted heavily and made over 800% in less than a month (posted 28 Sep 2018).
◦ Oct 2018: I Shorted EURTRY and boosted my equity from $450K to over $9M (29 November 2018). I could have made at least three times as much, if not for my broker's Trading Desk coercing me to reduce my exposure by half, under duress of reduced leverage. Exposure was reduced by 70%, from 670 Lots to only 200 Lots (posted 16 Oct 2018). Refer Rule 4 and 6 “Michael Steinhart” (below). Opened 20 new broker accounts and received broker sponsorship for 12 new VPS. Daily profits exceeded $100k; monthly volumes exceeded 20,000 Lots (broker rebate = USD$58,000 / 0.375 / $7(RTL).
◦ Jan 2019: Yen Flash Crash costs me $13.5 million (approx. 96% loss) (posted 3 Jan, 2019) due to a combination of factors:
- mirroring the same system and settings to all accounts;
- trading many pairs (correlation risk);
- increasing Risk by 40x;
- splitting money across 20 accounts (lowered available margin);
- not using an equity stoploss;
- exceptional market conditions.
◦ Jan 2020: consolidated 12 VPS (20 accounts) onto one broker-sponsored DS. Use of FIX API.
➑ CONCLUSION
To be DETERMINED...
◦ To be determined: (inconclusive, future tense) to ascertain or establish exactly by research or calculation;
◦ (It has been) DETERMINED: (conclusive, past participle) has been proven definitively; learnt with certainty or assurance; facts have been ascertained.
◦ DETERMINATION will overcome any obstacle: http://bit.ly/35boXik
Prepare yourself for success ( http://bit.ly/34ffNjw )
"The biggest challenge after success is shutting up about it." (Criss Jami, American poet, essayist, philosopher, songwriter, creator/designer)
"Success unshared is failure." (John Paul DeJoria, Greek-Italian-American entrepreneur, a self-made billionaire, philanthropist)
"Don't blame Wall Street. Don't blame the big banks. If you don't have a job and you're not rich, blame yourself!" (Herman Cain, American Politician)
___________________________________________________
►HALL OF SHAME
“Our critics make us strong! Our fears make us bold! Our haters make us wise! Our foes make us active! Our obstacles make us passionate! Our losses make us wealthy! Our disappointments make us appointed! Our unseen treasures give us a known peace! Whatever is designed against us will work for us!” (Israelmore Ayivor, writer)
▸ DISSES
Recorded herein for posterity. All made before I turned $50,000 into $13million in Sep-Oct 2018.
“Matthew you are poor man! The worst trader I know! Probably the worst trader in the world! Why do you comment free products that you are not interest in and you do not know nothing about these products, you financial moron! Just for points? It is your new way of making money? Anyone who lost less money than you is better trader than you!!! Even koala bear LMAO!" (Krzysztof Lorenc, hater, 2018)
“You can't stop, you have an addiction, that's a serious problem. You are mentally sick; you need to see a psychologist." (M. Garwarzad, hater, 2018)
“You were greedy. You should have listened to me all those years ago (2008?) and invested in houses. Houses were $300 K, now they are over $1 million. You could have had a few houses by now. The rent helps pay them off. You could have been retired by [age] 40 (currently 35). You should cut your losses now and stop your gambling. Take out whatever money you have left and invest in gold. Fiat currency is going to be worthless. We are going to see a depression worse than 1930. You have wasted all your money. You wouldn't have to keep working three jobs if you had listened to me back then. You [had] better start saving or else if you lose your job you will have nothing. What will happen if you can't work? If you fall sick? You won't be able to afford medical expenses, and you won't be able to afford rent. You will be out on the streets (begging). Start putting some money away in a savings account. You're lucky you're not in jail for losing all that money." (K. Morel, hater, 2018)
“Quit while you're ahead. Take it out. You should take the money out and buy a property. You don't know what's going to happen (with your health, life, investment, etc.)" (many detractors, most everyone else, 2006-2018)
“You don't really have that money; that is Demo trading." (haters that keep losing, 2018)
▸ REBUTTAL
Forget About Dre: http://bit.ly/2qEFkF4
Broke: http://bit.ly/2P9Mhr8
Why You Always Hatin? http://bit.ly/2E7GQmj
No Love: http://bit.ly/2qHAXJs
Balla Blockin: http://bit.ly/2shCiHv
Lay Low: http://bit.ly/2EaRUzb
IDGAF: http://bit.ly/2smamSx
Fake Ass Bitches: http://bit.ly/2PaZJLm
F*ck Em All: http://bit.ly/2PdfKkc
Fear Nothing: http://bit.ly/2sngOJ1
Killing In the Name: http://bit.ly/2sjvB7w
Titanium: http://bit.ly/2PdrH9B
Till I Die: http://bit.ly/2YIVXMr
I'm a Real 1: http://bit.ly/2E6c7pK
Grew Up A Screw Up: http://bit.ly/348MBe1
I Got the Keys: http://bit.ly/34aMRJx
Forever: http://bit.ly/35eWtEi
Back In Black: http://bit.ly/2Pdkar3
Y.U. MAD: http://bit.ly/2E96CXp
Rollout: http://bit.ly/2sjvYyW
Good Morning: http://bit.ly/2qELgxQ
Bugatti: http://bit.ly/2slCyW0
100 Million: http://bit.ly/2sm3i8s
Cash Flow: http://bit.ly/35eWJDg
All I Do Is Win: http://bit.ly/2YEcm4M
I Made It: http://bit.ly/2E7qPwT
Berzerk: http://bit.ly/2qHkapR
Chillin': http://bit.ly/2sgcgEo
Good Feeling: http://bit.ly/35f9Rsb
My Ass: http://bit.ly/2qJ0r9r
Happy: http://bit.ly/2PcdvgZ
You’re Never Gonna Get It: http://bit.ly/2Pd10BK
Hard Bottoms & White Socks: http://bit.ly/2qELDse
Traders Anthem: http://bit.ly/2YIT2DC
Make It Rain: http://bit.ly/2sm3TqJ
High As Me: http://bit.ly/393hOSr
Hood Rich: http://bit.ly/35ozwic
http://bit.ly/2YDdQwh
http://bit.ly/2YF9rc1
"It doesn’t matter what morons say." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
“The distance between insanity and genius is measured only by success.” (Bruce Feirstein, American screenwriter)
“Some people try to be tall by cutting off the heads of others.” (Paramahansa Yogananda, Indian yogi and guru, 1893-1952)
“What you habitually think largely determines what you will ultimately become.” (Bruce Lee, Hong Kong-American actor, director, martial artist, martial arts instructor, philosopher, 1940-1973)
"It’s our nature: Human beings like success but they hate successful people." (Carrot Top, American comedian)
"The secret to success is to offend the greatest number of people." (George Bernard Shaw, Irish playwright, critic, polemicist, political activist, 1856-1950)
“The more bold you are, the more rejection you’ll experience.” (Todd Brison, blogger)
"Behind every successful person lies a pack of haters." (Eminem, American rapper)
"Those who try to do something and fail are infinitely better than those who try nothing and succeed." (Lloyd Jones, New Zealand author)
"Winners are not afraid of losing. But losers are. Failure is part of the process of success. People who avoid failure also avoid success." (Robert Kiyosaki, American businessman and author)
“It's hard to soar with the eagles when you're surrounded by turkeys.” (Adam Sandler, American actor, comedian, screenwriter, film producer)
"Can you really explain to a fish what it’s like to walk on land? One day on land is worth a thousand years of talking about it, and one day running a business has exactly the same kind of value." (Warren Buffett, American business magnate, investor, speaker and philanthropist)
"I owe my success to having listened respectfully to the very best advice, and then going away and doing the exact opposite." (G. K. Chesterton, English writer, poet, philosopher, dramatist, journalist, orator, lay theologian, biographer, literary and art critic, 1874-1936)
“Do not save what is left after spending but spend what is left after saving.” (Warren Buffett, American business magnate, investor, speaker and philanthropist)
“Investing puts money to work. The only reason to save money is to invest it.” (Grant Cardone, author, sales trainer, speaker, real estate mogul)
http://bit.ly/2Pc09kH
“A man convinced against his will, stands opposed ever still. A man convinced he is right, gives the effort twice the fight.” (Jeffrey Fry, entrepreneur)
"When everything seems to be going against you, remember that the airplane takes off against the wind, not with it.” (Henry Ford, American captain of industry, business magnate, 1863-1947)
"Always bear in mind that your own resolution to succeed is more important than any other one thing." (Abraham Lincoln, American statesman, lawyer, 16th POTUS, 1809-1865)
"If you think you can, you can. And if you think you can’t, you’re right." (Henry Ford, American captain of industry, business magnate, founder Ford Motor Company, 1863-1947)
"Only those who dare to fail greatly can ever achieve greatly." (Robert F. Kennedy, American politician, lawyer, senator, 1925-1968)
"That some achieve great success, is proof to all that others can achieve it as well." (Abraham Lincoln, American statesman, lawyer, 16th POTUS, 1809-1865)
"The super successful also have a different take on failure. They understand that failure is what happens when you do something. The greatest successes in the world also experienced the greatest failures. The all-time strikeout record in major league baseball is held by… Babe Ruth. But we don’t remember him for his strikeouts. We remember him for setting a home run record that stood for decades, long before performance enhancing drugs destroyed America’s love affair with baseball. No one cares about the Babe’s strikeouts. The point is he kept swinging the damn bat! Most of us never get out of the dugout – let alone up to the plate. Those people not only wonder why they never hit a home run – they even begrudge the determined hitters who do." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
"I’ve missed more than 9,000 shots in my career. I’ve lost almost 300 games. 26 times I’ve been trusted to take the game winning shot and missed. I’ve failed over and over and over again in my life and that is why I succeed." (Michael Jordan, American former professional basketball player)
"If you have no critics you’ll likely have no success." (Malcolm X, American minister and human rights activist, 1925-1965)
"I’m convinced that about half of what separates successful entrepreneurs from the non successful entrepreneurs is pure perseverance. It is so hard, you pour so much of your life into this thing, there are such rough moments in time, that most people give up. I don’t blame them, it’s really tough." (Steve Jobs, American business magnate, 1955-2011)
"Through perseverance many people win success out of what seemed destined to be certain failure." (Benjamin Disraeli, former British Prime Minister, 1804-1881)
"The distance between insanity and genius is measured only by success." (Bruce Feirstein, American screenwriter)
"The people who succeed are irrationally passionate about something." (Naval Ravikant, CEO Founder AngelList)
“You will fall. And when you fall, the winner always gets up, and the loser stays down.” (Arnold Schwarzenegger, Austrian-American actor, filmmaker, businessman, investor, author, philanthropist, activist, politician, former professional bodybuilder and powerlifter)
"Failure should be our teacher, not our undertaker. Failure is delay, not defeat. It is a temporary detour, not a dead end. Failure is something we can avoid only by saying nothing, doing nothing, and being nothing." (Dr. Denis Waitley, American motivational speaker, writer and consultant)
“If you want to increase your success rate, double your failure rate.” (Tom Watson Sr, American businessman, chairman and CEO of IBM, 1874-1956)
"The season of failure is the best time for sowing the seeds of success." (Paramahansa Yogananda, Indian yogi and guru, 1893-1952)
"The master has failed more times than the beginner has even tried." (Stephen McCranie, writer and illustrator)
"Your willingness to fail is what will let you succeed." (Vinod Khosla, Indian American billionaire engineer, businessman, venture capitalist)
"Failure is simply the opportunity to begin again, this time more intelligently." (Henry Ford, American captain of industry, business magnate, 1863-1947)
"But life will become a burden of existence unless you learn how to fail gracefully. There is an art in defeat which noble souls always acquire; you must know how to lose cheerfully; you must be fearless of disappointment. Never hesitate to admit failure. Make no attempt to hide failure under deceptive smiles and beaming optimism. It sounds well always to claim success, but the end results are appalling. Such a technique leads directly to the creation of a world of unreality and to the inevitable crash of ultimate disillusionment." (Urantia Book 160:4.13)
"Many of life’s failures are people who did not realize how close they were to success when they gave up." (Thomas Alva Edison, American inventor and businessman, 1847-1931)
"Our best successes often come after our greatest disappointments." (Henry Ward Beecher, American Congregationalist clergyman, social reformer, speaker, 1813-1887)
"If you set your goals ridiculously high and it’s a failure, you will fail above everyone else’s success." (James Cameron, Canadian filmmaker, philanthropist, deep-sea explorer)
"Success is almost totally dependent upon drive and persistence. The extra energy required to make another effort or try another approach is the secret of winning." (Denis Waitley, American motivational speaker)
"Dictionary is the only place that success comes before work. Hard work is the price we must pay for success. I think you can accomplish anything if you’re willing to pay the price." (Vince Lombardi, American football player, coach, executive, 1913-1970)
"Ambition is the path to success. Persistence is the vehicle you arrive in. (Bill Bradley, American politician, former professional basketball player)
"Success consists of going from failure to failure without loss of enthusiasm." (Winston Churchill, British politician, statesman, army officer, writer, 1874-1965)
"The first requisite for success is the ability to apply your physical and mental energies to one problem incessantly without growing weary." (Charles Caleb Colton, English cleric, writer, collector, 1780-1832)
"Optimism is the faith that leads to achievement." (Helen Keller, American author, political activist, lecturer, 1880-1968)
"The only question to ask yourself is, how much are you willing to sacrifice to achieve this success?" (Larry Flynt, American publisher)
"Success comes in cans; failure in can’ts." (Wilfred Peterson, American author, 1900-1995)
"If you really want to do something, you will find a way. If you don’t, you’ll find an excuse." (Jim Rohn, American entrepreneur, author, motivational speaker, 1930-2009)
"Success is my only option, failure’s not." (Eminem, American rapper)
"Fall seven times, stand up eight." (Japanese Proverb)
"Success is the good fortune that comes from aspiration, desperation, perspiration, and inspiration." (Evan Esar, American humorist, 1899-1995)
"Men succeed when they realize that their failures are the preparation for their victories." (Ralph Waldo Emerson, American essayist, lecturer, philosopher, poet, 1803-1882)
"Super success is not for the wishy washy. Victory in business, like war, comes to the toughest son-of-a-bitch in the valley." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
"Behind every successful man there’s a lot of unsuccessful years." (Bob Brown, former Australian politician, medical doctor, and environmentalist)
"A minute’s success pays the failure of years." (Robert Browning, English poet and playwright, 1812-1889)
"I once read an interview with a hedge fund manager, who had one of his traders lose $50 million on a trade. When asked if he was going to fire that trader, he replied “Are you nuts? We just paid $50 million for him to learn that lesson – why would we pack him up and ship him off to another hedge fund to benefit from it?” (Christopher Lee, independent trader, http://bit.ly/34aZ3ds )
"It is a mistake to suppose that men succeed through success; they much oftener succeed through failures. Precept, study, advice, and example could never have taught them so well as failure has done." (Samuel Smiles, author, 1812-1904)
“Formal education will make you a living; self-education will make you a fortune.” (Jim Rohn, American entrepreneur, author and motivational speaker, 1930-2009)
“To be a successful business owner and investor, you have to be emotionally neutral to winning and losing. Winning and losing are just part of the game.” (Robert Kiyosaki, American businessman and author)
"Out of the 241 trades, 16 of them were responsible for ALL of the profit. Most people in this world can't handle it. Yet, it is the only way I have ever seen anyone make money trading. Ever. I was on Wall Street for 23 years. All of the successful fund managers will have long losing streaks, sometimes lasting 6 months to a year. And then... boom! They let their winners run and they wipe out all of their losses. It is how trading works." (Mark Shawzin, thepatterntrader.com)
"The winners pay for thousands of losers." (Jeff Bezos, CEO of Amazon, http://bit.ly/2YM0vBW )
"To turn $100 into $110 is work. To turn $100 million into $110 million is inevitable." (Edgar Bronfman Sr, Canadian-American businessman and philanthropist, 1929-2013)
"The best revenge is massive success." (Frank Sinatra, American singer, 1915-1998)
____________________________________________________________________________________
►E=MC²: EMANCIPATION (E) = MOTIVATION (M) x CONCENTRATION (C)² (aka. intentioned F.O.C.U.S.)
◦ Motivation (M): http://bit.ly/2PdsTJU
◦ Remember The Name: http://bit.ly/2YCE02h
◦ Always Hardcore: http://bit.ly/2E9saDb
◦ Go Hard: http://bit.ly/2YDgbqW
◦ Work Hard Play Hard: http://bit.ly/35f0oRx
◦ We Made It: http://bit.ly/348OhnP
"The difference between the impossible and the possible lies in a man's DETERMINATION." (Tommy Lasorda, manager Los Angeles Dodgers 1976-1996)
"It always seems impossible until IT'S DONE." (Nelson Mandela, former South African President, 1918-2013)
“You will find that you are not a victim of fate but a victim of faith (your own).” (Neville Goddard, prophet, influential teacher, author, 1905-1972)
"Come what may, all bad fortune is to be conquered by endurance." (Virgil, Roman Poet, 70-19BC)
"Without your involvement you can't succeed. With your involvement you can't fail." (A.P.J Abdul Kalam, scientist, science administrator, 11th President of India, 1931–2015)
"Tough times don’t last. Tough people do." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
"What separates those who go under and those who rise above adversity is the strength of their will and their hunger for power." (50 Cent, American rapper, singer, songwriter, record producer, actor, businessman, investor)
“Imagination is the beginning of creation. You imagine what you desire, and then you believe it to be true. Every dream could be realized by those self-disciplined enough to believe it.” (Neville Goddard, prophet, influential teacher, and author, 1905-1972)
“Dream is not the thing you see in sleep but is that thing that doesn't let you sleep.” (A.P.J. Abdul Kalam, scientist, science administrator, 11th President of India, 1931–2015)
"The fulfillment of your dream is directly proportional to your desire to succeed… and how much you’re willing to sacrifice. If you are not prepared to die, then you are not prepared to live." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
"Get rich or die trying." (50 Cent, American rapper, singer, songwriter, record producer, actor, businessman, investor)
"Never say die!" http://bit.ly/349x5yI (DragonBall Z, Akira Toriyama, Japanese manga artist)
"One shouldn't take life so seriously. No one gets out alive anyway.” (Jim Morrison, American singer-songwriter, poet)
"We should not fret for what is past, nor should we be anxious about the future; men of discernment deal only with the present moment." (Chanakya, Indian teacher, philosopher, economist, jurist, royal advisor, c.371-283 BC)
"Much of man's sorrow is born of the disappointment of his ambitions and the wounding of his pride. Although men owe a duty to themselves to make the best of their lives on earth, having thus sincerely exerted themselves, they should cheerfully accept their lot and exercise ingenuity in making the most of that which has fallen to their hands." (Urantia Book 149:5.3)
"If all you have is money, you are among the poorest people in the world. You only become truly rich the day you possess something that money cannot buy.” (Matshona Dhliwayo, philosopher, entrepreneur, author)
"Top 15 things money can’t buy: Time. Happiness. Inner Peace. Integrity. Love. Character. Manners. Health. Respect. Morals. Trust. Patience. Class. Common sense. Dignity." (Roy T. Bennett, author)
“While wealth will be a capricious shadow to our lives, true riches lie in strength of character; that is infinitely harder to accumulate. It is the only gold that enhances our potential in terms of what we can offer the world.” (Salma Farook, author)
"A wise person should have money in their head, but not in their heart." (Jonathan Swift, Anglo-Irish satirist, essayist, poet, 1667-1745)
“Does not Dionysius seem to have made it sufficiently clear that there can be nothing happy for the person over whom some fear always looms?" (Sword of Damocles, Tusculan Disputations, Marcus Tullius Cicero, 106-43BC)
"Wealth consists not in having great possessions, but in having few wants." (Epictetus, Greek Stoic philosopher, 50-135AD)
"Just ignore whoever isn't willing to share; don't expect money when you give bread to a beggar." (anon)
"If the faith of the Most High has entered your heart, then shall you abide free from fear throughout all the days of your life. Fret not yourself because of the prosperity of the ungodly; fear not those who plot evil; let the soul turn away from sin and put your whole trust in the God of salvation. The weary soul of the wandering mortal finds eternal rest in the arms of the Most High; the wise man hungers for the divine embrace; the earth child longs for the security of the arms of the Universal Father. The noble man seeks for that high estate wherein the soul of the mortal blends with the spirit of the Supreme. God is just: What fruit we receive not from our plantings in this world we shall receive in the next.” ' (Urantia Book 131:1.9)
"...the object of fear is fear itself. "Nothing," says Seneca, "is terrible in things except fear itself." And Epictetus says, "For it is not death or hardship that is a fearful thing, but the fear of death and hardship." Our anxiety puts frightening masks over all men and things. If we strip them of these masks their own countenance appears and the fear they produce disappears. This is true even of death. Since every day a little of our life is taken from us - since we are dying every day - the final hour when we cease to exist does not of itself bring death; it merely completes the death process. The horrors connected with it are a matter of imagination. They vanish when the mask is taken from the image of death." (Paul Tillich, author, The Courage To Be, p.19)
'One day when Ganid asked Jesus why he had not devoted himself to the work of a public teacher, he said: “My son, everything must await the coming of its time. You are born into the world, but no amount of anxiety and no manifestation of impatience will help you to grow up. You must, in all such matters, wait upon time. Time alone will ripen the green fruit upon the tree. Season follows season and sundown follows sunrise only with the passing of time. I am now on the way to Rome with you and your father, and that is sufficient for today. My tomorrow is wholly in the hands of my Father in heaven.” And then he told Ganid the story of Moses and the forty years of watchful waiting and continued preparation.' (Urantia Book 130:5.3)
"To ask is the first important step. To continue to ask never allows the process to move beyond the asking stage. First ask, assume the answer is on its way and then continue to express appreciation that it is happening in its own perfect wisdom and timing. That 'wisdom and timing' is greatly influenced by the one asking and how well that awareness is able to follow through with the two remaining steps after the initial asking. This is often called prayer. Nothing can happen until there is first asking. Then the next two steps, assuming it is happening (continued FOCUS of intent) and expression of appreciation (allowance) controls the manifestation. It is that simple! A few additional details are helpful. Ask within a framework that allows what might be called 'Divine Intelligence' or thought thinking to fill in the details. Doubt destroys results; trust insures them." (anonymous, Vol III: Becoming, http://bit.ly/2EaUncY )
"Try and leave this world a little better than you found it, and when your turn comes to die, you can die happy in feeling that at any rate, you have not wasted your time but have done your best." (Robert Baden-Powell, British Army officer, writer, author)
"The satisfying joy of high duty is the eclipsing emotion of spiritual beings. Sorrow cannot exist in the face of the consciousness of divine duty faithfully performed. And when man’s ascending soul stands before the Supreme Judge, the decision of eternal import will not be determined by material successes or quantitative achievements; the verdict reverberating through the high courts declares: 'Well done, good and faithful servant; you have been faithful over a few essentials; you shall be made ruler over universe realities.'" (Urantia Book 25:1.6)
13 “When, through and by the ministry of all the helper hosts of the universal scheme of survival, you are finally deposited on the receiving world of Havona, you arrive with only one sort of perfection — perfection of purpose. Your purpose has been thoroughly proved; your faith has been tested. You are known to be disappointment proof. Not even the failure to discern the Universal Father can shake the faith or seriously disturb the trust of an ascendant mortal who has passed through the experience that all must traverse in order to attain the perfect spheres of Havona. By the time you reach Havona, your sincerity has become sublime. Perfection of purpose and divinity of desire, with steadfastness of faith, have secured your entrance to the settled abodes of eternity; your deliverance from the uncertainties of time is full and complete; and now must you come face to face with the problems of Havona and the immensities of Paradise, to meet which you have so long been in training in the experiential epochs of time on the world schools of space.
14 Faith has won for the ascendant pilgrim a perfection of purpose which admits the children of time to the portals of eternity. Now must the pilgrim helpers begin the work of developing that perfection of understanding and that technique of comprehension which are so indispensable to Paradise perfection of personality.
15 Ability to comprehend is the mortal passport to Paradise. Willingness to believe is the key to Havona. The acceptance of sonship, co-operation with the indwelling Adjuster, is the price of evolutionary survival.”
(Urantia Book 26:4.13-15)
“But long before reaching Havona, these ascendant children of time have learned to feast upon uncertainty, to fatten upon disappointment, to enthuse over apparent defeat, to invigorate in the presence of difficulties, to exhibit indomitable courage in the face of immensity, and to exercise unconquerable faith when confronted with the challenge of the inexplicable. Long since, the battle cry of these pilgrims became: “In liaison with God, nothing—absolutely nothing—is impossible.” (Urantia Book 26:5.3)
2 The eternal purpose of the eternal God is a high spiritual ideal. The events of time and the struggles of material existence are but the transient scaffolding which bridges over to the other side, to the promised land of spiritual reality and supernal existence. Of course, you mortals find it difficult to grasp the idea of an eternal purpose; you are virtually unable to comprehend the thought of eternity, something never beginning and never ending. Everything familiar to you has an end.
3 As regards an individual life, the duration of a realm, or the chronology of any connected series of events, it would seem that we are dealing with an isolated stretch of time; everything seems to have a beginning and an end. And it would appear that a series of such experiences, lives, ages, or epochs, when successively arranged, constitutes a straightaway drive, an isolated event of time flashing momentarily across the infinite face of eternity. But when we look at all this from behind the scenes, a more comprehensive view and a more complete understanding suggest that such an explanation is inadequate, disconnected, and wholly unsuited properly to account for, and otherwise to correlate, the transactions of time with the underlying purposes and basic reactions of eternity.
4 To me it seems more fitting, for purposes of explanation to the mortal mind, to conceive of eternity as a cycle and the eternal purpose as an endless circle, a cycle of eternity in some way synchronized with the transient material cycles of time. As regards the sectors of time connected with, and forming a part of, the cycle of eternity, we are forced to recognize that such temporary epochs are born, live, and die just as the temporary beings of time are born, live, and die. Most human beings die because, having failed to achieve the spirit level of Adjuster fusion, the metamorphosis of death constitutes the only possible procedure whereby they may escape the fetters of time and the bonds of material creation, thereby being enabled to strike spiritual step with the progressive procession of eternity. Having survived the trial life of time and material existence, it becomes possible for you to continue on in touch with, even as a part of, eternity, swinging on forever with the worlds of space around the circle of the eternal ages. (Urantia Book 32:5.2-4)
"When persons search for God, they are searching for everything. When they find God, they have found everything." (Urantia Book 117:6.9)
"In the madness of materialism the West delivers its great thinkers to the graveyard of thoughts, and tramples those in the dirt, who wish to abjure this madness with strong and holy words." (Prince V. F. Odoyevsky, Russian philosopher)
"The height of sophistication is simplicity. (Clare Boothe Luce, American author, politician, U.S. Ambassador, 1903-1987)
“He who succeeds in raising himself above his emotions in suppressing in himself anger and the fear of illness, is capable of overcoming the attrition of the years and attaining an age at least double that at which men now die of old age.“ (Adamus St. Germain, 1710–1784)
"This above all: to thine own self be true, And it must follow, as the night the day, Thou canst not then be false to any man." (William Shakespeare, English poet, 1564-1616)
The opposite of FEAR (False Evidence Appearing Real) is FAITH (the First Attribute In Thinking Healthy): https://bit.ly/2UWSnNk
◦ http://bit.ly/2QzdKms
◦ http://bit.ly/358ugiB
◦ www.urantia.org
◦ http://bit.ly/2EaT5yp
◦ http://bit.ly/2PevSSc
◦ www.nohoax.com
◦ http://bit.ly/349tIHN
◦ http://bit.ly/2EaURQk
◦ http://bit.ly/2E5geCy
◦ http://bit.ly/35fbIx9
◦ http://bit.ly/2EcAq5e
◦ www.wespenre.com
◦ http://bit.ly/2EaV6Lb
◦ http://bit.ly/347ylCk
◦ http://bit.ly/2WARhte
◦ http://bit.ly/2UaSWny
◦ http://bit.ly/2y6jJsJ
◦ http://bit.ly/2xak9y9
____________________________________________________________________________________________
►HOW TO INVEST LIKE... MICHAEL STEINHARDT (American investor, hedge fund manager, and philanthropist)
By Filipe R. Costa
▸ A FEW TRADING RULES
In a speech back in 2004, Steinhardt mentioned a few trading rules that he believes to be critical to achieving a successful investment performance. They can be summarised as follows:
1/Make all your mistakes early in life.
Steinhardt is very pragmatic and believes that the most important part of learning comes from one's own mistakes. Investors learn from their bad experiences and become aware of what works and what does not.
2/Always make your living doing something you enjoy.
This allows the commitment to the whole investment process to be strong, which is a requirement in a competitive world. Basically, investment is about brain and heart.
3/Be intellectually competitive.
Investment is a continuous process requiring supervision and action even before some particular asset is selected and added to a portfolio. Constant research is always required to gain an advantage over the market in order to "sense a major change coming in a situation, before anyone else". Sensing the market before all others do has always been a top priority for Steinhardt; it is this that led him to go over his firm's portfolio six times a day, and rendered him the sobriquet Captain Ahab.
4/Make good decisions even with incomplete information.
It is a good idea to gather as much information as possible before entering any single trade, but the available information will never be complete or perfect. Investors need to be trained to work on the facts, figure out what does matter, and take the right trading decisions before all others gain awareness of the situation. They then need to have the courage to put sufficient money behind the trade to achieve a meaningful outcome.
5/Always trust your intuition.
Over the years, investors develop and refine an ability to take the best decisions on their intuition. But this intuition doesn't come from a gut feeling or a hunch. Rather, it is a complex process deriving from the investor's cumulative learning over the years. It's wisdom, like that of a fruit seller guessing weights without a scale. It's an educated intuition.
6/Don't make small investments.
Amazon's stock price climbed from $38 to $820 during the last 10 years, a 2,160% rise. Had you invested $10,000 you would have a respectable $216,000 position by now. But had you invested just $100 you would have missed a potentially life-changing opportunity. After spending so much time and effort researching an asset, investors must make sure that the rewards from the money at risk are meaningful.
▸ A FEW FINAL WORDS
Steinhardt's variant perception is a contrarian approach to the market, but one under which opposing market sentiment is insufficient. Timing is everything. Just because sentiment is very bullish, which is usually the case near market tops, it doesn't mean it can't be even more bullish the next day (the Nifty-Fifty during the 1960s is a good example of this).Trends often last longer than you can stay solvent betting against them. Investors need a strong instinct for the markets, which takes time to develop and effort to improve. Past experience trading the markets is key, as is knowledge acquired through deep research. Steinhardt doesn't believe in pre-set rules. For him, stop-loss orders, buying on weakness selling on strength breakouts and breakdowns, as well as charts and technical analysis, are all superfluous to a successful strategy. "I look at the stock. It has a fantastic chart. The chart has a base like this, and then if it goes up a little bit more, boy it is a real breakout, blah, blah, blah, blah. They all seem the same to me".
Fundamentals and market timing is what matters the most. And, when the right opportunity surges, investors should embrace it without fear, being flexible enough to be net short as easily as they can be net long, and having the boldness to take on large meaningful positions.
http://bit.ly/2YEHtgB
https://bit.ly/2BR21eR
_________________________________________________________
►DAN PENA'S PENAISMS (American businessman and business coach)
◦ Dream big… and dare to fail!
◦ The more you investigate, the less you have to invest.
◦ Never, ever second-guess yourself.
◦ I’ve never seen a “part-time” super successful, high performance person.
◦ Don’t waste time on things you can’t change.
◦ When you deal with the opinionated or egotistical, always give credit where it isn’t due.
◦ You won’t always have all the answers. Only take seriously the advice of others whom you greatly respect.
◦ The consequences of a misguided decision are insignificant in the cosmos of eternity.
◦ Always shoot for the moon. Even if you don’t hit the bulls-eye, you’ll at least get 80%
◦ Everybody else is worried about life after death. My concern is about life before death.
◦ The business world is divided into people with great ideas, and people who take action on those ideas.
◦ If you want things to change, first you have to change.
◦ A man who dwells on his past, robs his future.
◦ There’s a big difference between playing to win and playing not to lose.
◦ The only difference between a champ and a chump is “U”.
◦ A good plan executed today is better than a great plan executed next week.
◦ To achieve “hyper-growth”, avert avoidable mistakes, and let your successes run their course. Do more of what you’re doing right – and less of what you’re doing wrong.
◦ Business opportunities abound – but formidable barriers exist. And the biggest barrier is psychological. It is you.
◦ Conventional wisdom is almost always wrong.
◦ Absence of evidence is not evidence of absence. Just because something has never been done doesn’t mean it can’t be done. The fact you have never seen or heard something is not proof that it doesn’t exist.
◦ Every worthy dream has a “pay-price-to-action”. That means you have to give up something to get something. You can’t have it all.
◦ The best way to predict the future is to create it yourself.
◦ I never met a super successful, high performance person who wasn’t enthusiastic.
◦ Whoever said money can’t buy you happiness doesn’t know where to shop.
◦ Excuses are the crutches of the untalented and unambitious.
◦ You’ve known all along it’s tough to be successful. But you’d rather hear the fairy tales.
◦ Always respect the individual on the other side of the deal. He is not as stupid as you may think. And you’re not as smart as you think.
◦ Logic can be a logical process which leads to a wrong conclusion.
◦ It isn’t a case of taking a big chance. It’s a matter of giving yourself a big chance.
◦ The more self-esteem you give others, the more you have. And the more you have, the easier it is to give away.
◦ Most successful people do it poorly until they do it well. Just keep blundering along. You can’t wait until it’s exactly right. The product of your quest for perfection is… paralysis.
◦ A guarantor is a fool with a pen.
◦ No matter how tempting, never accept short-term solutions to long-term problems.
◦ Too many companies try to patch when they should amputate. ‘Let’s reorganize and save this mess’ is a clarion call to disaster. Cut your losses, kick the cuttings out of your way, and move on.
◦ If you want to travel above and beyond the herd, don’t try to be better. Try to be different. Or better yet, be first!
◦ Find your passion and wrap your career around it.
◦ You’ll be motivated by inspiration… or desperation. It’s your choice.
◦ People with low self-esteem protect themselves by not taking risks. High self-esteem gives you the power of confidence to take chances.
◦ Give yourself permission to make mistakes. It’s called learning.
◦ Being all you can be is possible for anyone, but... super success is not for everyone. Period.
◦ Don’t take high performance advice from your peers, family or friends unless they are high performance people themselves.
◦ The road to success is always under construction.
◦ Progress often masquerades as trouble.
◦ Don’t focus on mistakes, focus on the positive “next time”!
___________________________________________________
THIS IS NOT DEMO
http://bit.ly/34dBmRJ
[̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅]
Greetings and salutations fellow entrepreneur. Welcome to my profile.
I hope you will find some inspiration and encouragement here to assist you on your trading journey.
For the best trading conditions, I recommend using the world's largest true-ECN forex broker (2015): http://bit.ly/2t8SCL2
If you are unable to due to regulations, I recommend this one: http://bit.ly/2L9mdd2
Earn CashBack on your trading commissions: http://bit.ly/3ryoceI
If you want answers, this will help you: https://bit.ly/3gfkBM0
Thank you for visiting my profile.
May you enjoy many green pips!
Matt Todorovski
Maverick trader, currency speculator, professional gambler
◦ Computer Operator, Technological micro Data (2003-2006)
◦ Shop Assistant, Woolworths Supermarkets (2005 - 2017)
◦ Security Officer, [undisclosed employer] (2006 - today)
◦ Station Officer, [undisclosed employer] (2008 - today)
◦ Entrepreneur and property investor (2003-2012)
◦ Forex Wannabe, aspired self-employment (2008 - 2018)
◦ Forex Millionaire, achieved self-employment (2018 - today)
◦ Forex Trillionaire, achieved financial freedom (fait accompli): https://bit.ly/3e0fNcA
My opinion is gratuitous, your munificence is magnanimous!
http://bit.ly/34dBAs3
◦ High Hopes: http://bit.ly/2PbuVKp
◦ Remember The Name: http://bit.ly/2YCE02h
◦ Trader’s Anthem: http://bit.ly/2YIT2DC
THIS IS NOT DEMO
__________________________________________________
►MODERN DAY ALCHEMY: CREATING MONEY FROM "NOTHING"
"Before you start some work, always ask yourself three questions - Why am I doing it, What the results might be and Will I be successful. Only when you think deeply and find satisfactory answers to these questions, go ahead." (Chanakya, Indian teacher, philosopher, economist, jurist and royal advisor, c.371-283 BC)
➊ AIM
To generate a perpetual income on auto-pilot.
➋ HYPOTHESIS
▸ Hypothesis 1:
Foreign Exchange (forex) is the PRE-EMINENT method to make money:
◦ http://bit.ly/35d2v8p
◦ http://bit.ly/2Pem36Z
The benefits compared to conventional business, property, shares, etc:
◦ greater profit potential (high leverage, volatility) (Time + Leverage = Profit);
◦ lower entry barriers: easier to get started, few overhead costs (no employees, no inventory);
◦ highly liquid: immediate entry & exit of the market;
◦ better risk management: custom position sizing between 0.01 - 100 Lots, using trading strategies (eg. hedging);
◦ business-automation: trading robots (Expert Advisors);
◦ market is open 24 hours x 5 days: more trade opportunities, work when you choose;
◦ simplicity: fewer instruments to analyse and trade;
◦ ease of tax calculations: trading statements provide all evidence;
◦ scalability: ease of multiplying results;
◦ enormous volume: market manipulation more difficult;
◦ geographic independence: trade anywhere, mobile business;
◦ recession-proof: business continuity unaffected by disasters, macroeconomics, etc.;
◦ immediate analysis: obtain an accurate "statement of financial position" at all times.
"The most successful investors don't diversify. Rather, they FOCUS (Follow-One-Course-Until-Successful) and specialize. They get to know the investment category they invest in and how the business works better than anyone else." (Robert Kiyosaki, American businessman and author)
“Wide diversification is only required when investors do not understand what they are doing.” (Warren Buffett, American business magnate, investor, speaker and philanthropist)
“The price of a commodity will never go to zero. When you invest in commodities futures, you are not buying a piece of paper that says you own an intangible of a company that can go bankrupt.” (Jim Rogers, American businessman and financial commentator)
▸ Hypothesis 2:
"All unsustainable moves are corrected." (Scott Barkley, Forex Trainer and analyst, President ProAct Traders)
"This makes sense when you step back and look at the big picture. Nothing goes up in a straight line forever. Not stocks. Not real estate. Not anything. There always have to be periods of corrections… booms followed by busts." (Simon Black, international investor, entrepreneur, founder of Sovereign Man)
➌ EQUIPMENT / PREREQUISITES
☐ reliable external income source;
☐ Australian Business Number (ABN);
☐ Personal Computer (PC) with ADSL internet;
☐ FSA/ASIC-regulated ECN/STP broker (recommended: http://bit.ly/2t8SCL2 );
☐ Virtual Private Server (VPS) or Dedicated Server (DS);
☐ MetaTrader 4 (MT4) trading platform;
☐ minimum $10,000 risk capital;
☐ Expert Advisor (EA) trading robot (recommended EA here: https://bit.ly/3aDT7i1 )
☐ registered tax agent;
☐ determination, fortitude, patience, courage, FOCUS.
➍ METHOD OF PROCEDURE (MOP)
☐ have a reliable income source eg. a JOB (Just Over Broke) or a solid conventional business;
☐ register an ABN for taxation purposes;
☐ open a free $10,000 DEMO account at a regulated broker: http://bit.ly/2t8SCL2
☐ obtain a VPS (broker-sponsored or direct from provider);
☐ install MT4 terminal from broker's website;
☐ install EA on MT4 terminal;
☐ backtest EA in MT4's Strategy Tester;
☐ forward test EA on Demo Account for at least three months;
☐ destroy useless robots: http://bit.ly/2sm1OuV
☐ pending satisfactory forward test, open a Real account with a minimum $10,000 risk capital;
☐ register Real account for rebates on broker commissions at www.rebatekingfx.com
☐ retain all trading statements and expense receipts for taxation;
☐ DON’T GIVE UP: if you fail, return to Step 6;
☐ cumulatively compound profits;
☐ declare all profits and pay your tax honestly;
☐ regularly withdraw profits, maintaining sufficient margin at all times;
☐ upgrade VPS to DS; use FIX API trade execution;
☐ make a positive difference to the world; be generous and help others.
➎ SAFETY/RISKS
▸ Forex trading involves a high degree of risk, including the loss of your entire investment:
◦ Do not invest money you cannot afford to lose;
◦ Do not trade unless you understand the risks;
◦ Past performance is no guarantee of future performance;
◦ Results will vary depending upon broker conditions, VPS provider and EA settings.
▸ Market odds are 1:1 - either up or down. That's better odds than the casino, sports betting and lottery. You then improve your odds by observing:
◦ Long-Term Support / Resistance levels;
◦ Long-Term Overbought / Oversold levels (correlations of same currency with different pairs);
◦ 4H, Daily, Weekly charts;
◦ Fibonacci confirmations;
◦ positive Swaps;
◦ fundamentals and market dynamics.
▸ Forex is the fastest way to wealth and paradoxically to penury. Before considering VPS costs, broker commissions, latency, slippage, low liquidity, etc., the odds are mathematically stacked against you:
◦ a loss of 10% requires a gain of 11.11% to recover;
◦ a loss of 20% requires a gain of 25% to recover;
◦ a loss of 30% requires a gain of 42.86% to recover;
◦ a loss of 40% requires a gain of 66.67% to recover;
◦ a loss of 50% requires a gain of 100% to recover.
▸ Risks in forex include:
◦ high leverage;
◦ broker conditions;
◦ "Black Swan" events: eg. Swiss Franc January 2015, Brexit June 2016, GBPUSD Flash Crash October 2016, Yen Flash Crash January 2019;
◦ News events eg. NFP, FOMC;
◦ strategy, user settings, programming quality of EA or system;
◦ "opportunity cost" when losing time or money.
"Many great entrepreneurs have had a moment when they have lost everything. Monks create this situation intentionally through 'Vairagya' when they give up all money and possessions. Many entrepreneurs end up in the same situation unintentionally." (Roger Hamilton, world renowned futurist and social entrepreneur, http://bit.ly/2E552px )
"A wise man says: 'HIGH RISK HIGH PROFIT, LOW RISK LOW PROFIT, AND NO RISK NO PROFIT.'
Another wise man says: 'THERE IS A DIFFERENCE BETWEEN TAKING RISK AND BEING FOOLISH.' (anon)
➏ RESULTS
Archived Myfxbook profile: http://bit.ly/2EaQVPA
Current Myfxbook profile: http://bit.ly/2YLQp40
THIS IS NOT DEMO
▸ TAX ASSESSED BUSINESS PROFIT (LOSS):
FY2009: $ (30,499) $5,300 refund
FY2010: $ (37,280) plus $3,693 debt (wrong tax treatment)
FY2011: $ (19,288) plus $5,448 debt (wrong tax treatment)
FY2012: $ (2,904) plus $9,681 debt (wrong tax treatment)
FY2013: $ (159,324) $18,973 refund
FY2014: $ (74,721) $16,719 refund
FY2015: $ (71,542) $18,958 refund
FY2016: $ (91,413) $23,272 refund
FY2017: $ (58,031) $11,758 refund
FY2018: $ (137,530) $29,710 refund
FY2019: $ (1,376,387) $23,496 refund (future tax offset: $1,478,678)
FY2020: $ (213,177) $27,672 refund
FY2021: $ ...
▸ MILESTONES:
$32,000: invested $4k and made 800% return in 4.5 days using CFDs (Aug 2008)
$1.69: started primary account 313166 (22 Nov, 2013)
-$327,127: nadir of primary account 313166 (27 Aug, 2018)
$0 profit: zero point of primary account 313166 (27 Sep, 2018)
$1 million net profit: Posted 9 Oct, 2018
$2 million net profit: Achieved 16 Oct, 2018
$4 million net profit: Achieved 19 Oct, 2018
$6 million net profit: Achieved 1 Nov, 2018
$8 million net profit: Achieved 28 Nov, 2018
$10 million net profit: Posted 4 Dec, 2018
$11 million net profit: Posted 5 Dec, 2018
$12 million net profit: Posted 13 Dec, 2018
$13 million net profit: Posted 21 Dec, 2018
$13.5 million loss (approx) (96%): Posted 3 Jan, 2019
◦ http://bit.ly/2sm431j
◦ http://bit.ly/2E6tvdR
$604: nadir of 20 accounts. Posted 06 June 2020.
$100 million net profit: Posted... http://bit.ly/2sm3i8s
$1 billion net profit: Posted...
$10 billion net profit: Posted...
$100 billion net profit: Posted...
$1 trillion net profit: Posted... http://bit.ly/2ShTeHb
▸ Other examples:
◦ "Gann held a trading record which has been unsurpassed by anyone since. In front of a customs inspector he turned $130 into $12,000 in less than 1 month." ( http://bit.ly/2sn9zkj )
◦ http://bit.ly/34ep3V0
◦ http://bit.ly/2E9iRTL
"Don't let yourself get attached to anything you are not willing to walk out on in 30 seconds flat if you feel the heat around the corner.” (Robert De Niro, American actor)
“When I thought I couldn't go on, I forced myself to keep going. My success is based on persistence, not luck.” (Norman Lear, American television writer)
“You may be disappointed if you fail, but you are doomed if you don't try.” (Beverly Sills, American operatic soprano)
"The AMOUNT of money you have does not matter; what matters is the SYSTEM you use. No AMOUNT of money can save you if you have a bad SYSTEM. Conversely, if you have a good SYSTEM you can start with a small AMOUNT and easily become rich." (Matthew Todorovski)
➐ DISCUSSION
▸ Trading vs Gambling
With experience comes understanding. By this method you will tell who has experience and who has none:
◦ traders with little experience will resent comparisons between "trading" and "gambling" as anathema.
◦ traders with much experience will understand "trading is by very definition gambling".
Refer:
◦ Rule 4 and 5 "Michael Steinhart" (below)
◦ http://bit.ly/2sjo1K6
◦ https://bit.ly/39uiF0m
◦ http://bit.ly/2sjoR9I
◦ http://bit.ly/2PbxvA5
◦ http://bit.ly/35azWZy
◦ http://bit.ly/2E7FckD
◦ http://bit.ly/2PbFFse
◦ http://bit.ly/2E57355
◦ http://bit.ly/2seGd7Y
◦ http://bit.ly/35daCSF
◦ http://bit.ly/349kV8L
◦ http://bit.ly/2qMvuBe
◦ http://bit.ly/2seGub0
◦ http://bit.ly/2P9PGWZ
◦ http://bit.ly/35eSwPZ
◦ http://bit.ly/2E9bpbu
◦ http://bit.ly/2U3I7lW
◦ http://bit.ly/38bBnuN
▸ Expert Advisors
There is a plethora of Expert Advisors (EA) to consider. Essential criterion include:
◦ positive user reviews: http://bit.ly/35cYcKv
◦ verified Real monitoring account(s) with over three months' trade history;
◦ prompt and helpful pre-sales / after-sales support;
◦ fair price and license options;
◦ details of trading strategy;
◦ clear user instructions: pairs, timeframes, parameters;
◦ margin requirements.
◦ During Demo forward test performance, confirm:
- suitability of broker trading conditions;
- EA settings for desired performance;
- reasonable frequency of trading;
- stable EA operations.
◦ Red flags to avoid:
- excessive server messages;
- large StopLoss in comparison to TakeProfit;
- Lotsize increases;
- multiple orders.
▸ Curriculum Vitae
◦ 2003-2008: I attended many investment seminars on shares, property, options, etc. Spent upwards of approximately AUD$50,000.
◦ Oct 2008: I became interested in forex during the GFC (Global Financial Crisis) of 2008, when front-page news highlighted the opportunity. For the first time ever, the Aussie Dollar reached parity with the US Dollar (August 2008) and my first foray into forex began with CFDs at CMC Markets. I heavily sold AUDUSD, turning $4K into $32K within 4.5 days from the Monday until Friday afternoon, but my account was over-leveraged to the extent that open profit dropped by $10K to $22K within 30 minutes! At US$0.89 I decided the market still had a long way to go down, so I kept my positions open expecting I would survive. Unfortunately, the market corrected to US$0.92 and I received my first ever margin call. It was a thrilling learning experience and I was convinced!
◦ 2008-2018: Many hopeful moments, but overall results were quite depressive and devastating. The main failures were over-leveraging, risk-taking, overconfidence (in my own skills and EAs) and impatience. Estimated trading losses approximated AUD$700K(?), but be reminded:
- "You pay for education, whether university or real-life experience";
- "No one becomes successful from Day 1";
- “Nothing worth doing is ever easy" (Theodore Roosevelt, American statesman and writer, 26th POTUS, 1858-1919);
- "Make all your mistakes early in life" (Rule 1 “Michael Steinhardt”, below).
- Losses are offset against Assessable Tax Income with an ABN business. A good tax agent is essential - the difference can be seen in Results above.
◦ Sep 2018: I stopped focusing on low timeframes of 1M, 5M, 15M, 1H, and began focusing on high timeframes of 4H, Daily, and Weekly. With AUD$50,000 ($20K of savings + $30K FY2018 tax refund), I happen-chanced upon the CHFSGD being overbought and nearing long-term resistance after seven-straight Long days. Short CHFSGD was Swap-positive, so even more encouragement to hold the positions for the ride down! I Shorted heavily and made over 800% in less than a month (posted 28 Sep 2018).
◦ Oct 2018: I Shorted EURTRY and boosted my equity from $450K to over $9M (29 November 2018). I could have made at least three times as much, if not for my broker's Trading Desk coercing me to reduce my exposure by half, under duress of reduced leverage. Exposure was reduced by 70%, from 670 Lots to only 200 Lots (posted 16 Oct 2018). Refer Rule 4 and 6 “Michael Steinhart” (below). Opened 20 new broker accounts and received broker sponsorship for 12 new VPS. Daily profits exceeded $100k; monthly volumes exceeded 20,000 Lots (broker rebate = USD$58,000 / 0.375 / $7(RTL).
◦ Jan 2019: Yen Flash Crash costs me $13.5 million (approx. 96% loss) (posted 3 Jan, 2019) due to a combination of factors:
- mirroring the same system and settings to all accounts;
- trading many pairs (correlation risk);
- increasing Risk by 40x;
- splitting money across 20 accounts (lowered available margin);
- not using an equity stoploss;
- exceptional market conditions.
◦ Jan 2020: consolidated 12 VPS (20 accounts) onto one broker-sponsored DS. Use of FIX API.
➑ CONCLUSION
To be DETERMINED...
◦ To be determined: (inconclusive, future tense) to ascertain or establish exactly by research or calculation;
◦ (It has been) DETERMINED: (conclusive, past participle) has been proven definitively; learnt with certainty or assurance; facts have been ascertained.
◦ DETERMINATION will overcome any obstacle: http://bit.ly/35boXik
Prepare yourself for success ( http://bit.ly/34ffNjw )
"The biggest challenge after success is shutting up about it." (Criss Jami, American poet, essayist, philosopher, songwriter, creator/designer)
"Success unshared is failure." (John Paul DeJoria, Greek-Italian-American entrepreneur, a self-made billionaire, philanthropist)
"Don't blame Wall Street. Don't blame the big banks. If you don't have a job and you're not rich, blame yourself!" (Herman Cain, American Politician)
___________________________________________________
►HALL OF SHAME
“Our critics make us strong! Our fears make us bold! Our haters make us wise! Our foes make us active! Our obstacles make us passionate! Our losses make us wealthy! Our disappointments make us appointed! Our unseen treasures give us a known peace! Whatever is designed against us will work for us!” (Israelmore Ayivor, writer)
▸ DISSES
Recorded herein for posterity. All made before I turned $50,000 into $13million in Sep-Oct 2018.
“Matthew you are poor man! The worst trader I know! Probably the worst trader in the world! Why do you comment free products that you are not interest in and you do not know nothing about these products, you financial moron! Just for points? It is your new way of making money? Anyone who lost less money than you is better trader than you!!! Even koala bear LMAO!" (Krzysztof Lorenc, hater, 2018)
“You can't stop, you have an addiction, that's a serious problem. You are mentally sick; you need to see a psychologist." (M. Garwarzad, hater, 2018)
“You were greedy. You should have listened to me all those years ago (2008?) and invested in houses. Houses were $300 K, now they are over $1 million. You could have had a few houses by now. The rent helps pay them off. You could have been retired by [age] 40 (currently 35). You should cut your losses now and stop your gambling. Take out whatever money you have left and invest in gold. Fiat currency is going to be worthless. We are going to see a depression worse than 1930. You have wasted all your money. You wouldn't have to keep working three jobs if you had listened to me back then. You [had] better start saving or else if you lose your job you will have nothing. What will happen if you can't work? If you fall sick? You won't be able to afford medical expenses, and you won't be able to afford rent. You will be out on the streets (begging). Start putting some money away in a savings account. You're lucky you're not in jail for losing all that money." (K. Morel, hater, 2018)
“Quit while you're ahead. Take it out. You should take the money out and buy a property. You don't know what's going to happen (with your health, life, investment, etc.)" (many detractors, most everyone else, 2006-2018)
“You don't really have that money; that is Demo trading." (haters that keep losing, 2018)
▸ REBUTTAL
Forget About Dre: http://bit.ly/2qEFkF4
Broke: http://bit.ly/2P9Mhr8
Why You Always Hatin? http://bit.ly/2E7GQmj
No Love: http://bit.ly/2qHAXJs
Balla Blockin: http://bit.ly/2shCiHv
Lay Low: http://bit.ly/2EaRUzb
IDGAF: http://bit.ly/2smamSx
Fake Ass Bitches: http://bit.ly/2PaZJLm
F*ck Em All: http://bit.ly/2PdfKkc
Fear Nothing: http://bit.ly/2sngOJ1
Killing In the Name: http://bit.ly/2sjvB7w
Titanium: http://bit.ly/2PdrH9B
Till I Die: http://bit.ly/2YIVXMr
I'm a Real 1: http://bit.ly/2E6c7pK
Grew Up A Screw Up: http://bit.ly/348MBe1
I Got the Keys: http://bit.ly/34aMRJx
Forever: http://bit.ly/35eWtEi
Back In Black: http://bit.ly/2Pdkar3
Y.U. MAD: http://bit.ly/2E96CXp
Rollout: http://bit.ly/2sjvYyW
Good Morning: http://bit.ly/2qELgxQ
Bugatti: http://bit.ly/2slCyW0
100 Million: http://bit.ly/2sm3i8s
Cash Flow: http://bit.ly/35eWJDg
All I Do Is Win: http://bit.ly/2YEcm4M
I Made It: http://bit.ly/2E7qPwT
Berzerk: http://bit.ly/2qHkapR
Chillin': http://bit.ly/2sgcgEo
Good Feeling: http://bit.ly/35f9Rsb
My Ass: http://bit.ly/2qJ0r9r
Happy: http://bit.ly/2PcdvgZ
You’re Never Gonna Get It: http://bit.ly/2Pd10BK
Hard Bottoms & White Socks: http://bit.ly/2qELDse
Traders Anthem: http://bit.ly/2YIT2DC
Make It Rain: http://bit.ly/2sm3TqJ
High As Me: http://bit.ly/393hOSr
Hood Rich: http://bit.ly/35ozwic
http://bit.ly/2YDdQwh
http://bit.ly/2YF9rc1
"It doesn’t matter what morons say." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
“The distance between insanity and genius is measured only by success.” (Bruce Feirstein, American screenwriter)
“Some people try to be tall by cutting off the heads of others.” (Paramahansa Yogananda, Indian yogi and guru, 1893-1952)
“What you habitually think largely determines what you will ultimately become.” (Bruce Lee, Hong Kong-American actor, director, martial artist, martial arts instructor, philosopher, 1940-1973)
"It’s our nature: Human beings like success but they hate successful people." (Carrot Top, American comedian)
"The secret to success is to offend the greatest number of people." (George Bernard Shaw, Irish playwright, critic, polemicist, political activist, 1856-1950)
“The more bold you are, the more rejection you’ll experience.” (Todd Brison, blogger)
"Behind every successful person lies a pack of haters." (Eminem, American rapper)
"Those who try to do something and fail are infinitely better than those who try nothing and succeed." (Lloyd Jones, New Zealand author)
"Winners are not afraid of losing. But losers are. Failure is part of the process of success. People who avoid failure also avoid success." (Robert Kiyosaki, American businessman and author)
“It's hard to soar with the eagles when you're surrounded by turkeys.” (Adam Sandler, American actor, comedian, screenwriter, film producer)
"Can you really explain to a fish what it’s like to walk on land? One day on land is worth a thousand years of talking about it, and one day running a business has exactly the same kind of value." (Warren Buffett, American business magnate, investor, speaker and philanthropist)
"I owe my success to having listened respectfully to the very best advice, and then going away and doing the exact opposite." (G. K. Chesterton, English writer, poet, philosopher, dramatist, journalist, orator, lay theologian, biographer, literary and art critic, 1874-1936)
“Do not save what is left after spending but spend what is left after saving.” (Warren Buffett, American business magnate, investor, speaker and philanthropist)
“Investing puts money to work. The only reason to save money is to invest it.” (Grant Cardone, author, sales trainer, speaker, real estate mogul)
http://bit.ly/2Pc09kH
“A man convinced against his will, stands opposed ever still. A man convinced he is right, gives the effort twice the fight.” (Jeffrey Fry, entrepreneur)
"When everything seems to be going against you, remember that the airplane takes off against the wind, not with it.” (Henry Ford, American captain of industry, business magnate, 1863-1947)
"Always bear in mind that your own resolution to succeed is more important than any other one thing." (Abraham Lincoln, American statesman, lawyer, 16th POTUS, 1809-1865)
"If you think you can, you can. And if you think you can’t, you’re right." (Henry Ford, American captain of industry, business magnate, founder Ford Motor Company, 1863-1947)
"Only those who dare to fail greatly can ever achieve greatly." (Robert F. Kennedy, American politician, lawyer, senator, 1925-1968)
"That some achieve great success, is proof to all that others can achieve it as well." (Abraham Lincoln, American statesman, lawyer, 16th POTUS, 1809-1865)
"The super successful also have a different take on failure. They understand that failure is what happens when you do something. The greatest successes in the world also experienced the greatest failures. The all-time strikeout record in major league baseball is held by… Babe Ruth. But we don’t remember him for his strikeouts. We remember him for setting a home run record that stood for decades, long before performance enhancing drugs destroyed America’s love affair with baseball. No one cares about the Babe’s strikeouts. The point is he kept swinging the damn bat! Most of us never get out of the dugout – let alone up to the plate. Those people not only wonder why they never hit a home run – they even begrudge the determined hitters who do." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
"I’ve missed more than 9,000 shots in my career. I’ve lost almost 300 games. 26 times I’ve been trusted to take the game winning shot and missed. I’ve failed over and over and over again in my life and that is why I succeed." (Michael Jordan, American former professional basketball player)
"If you have no critics you’ll likely have no success." (Malcolm X, American minister and human rights activist, 1925-1965)
"I’m convinced that about half of what separates successful entrepreneurs from the non successful entrepreneurs is pure perseverance. It is so hard, you pour so much of your life into this thing, there are such rough moments in time, that most people give up. I don’t blame them, it’s really tough." (Steve Jobs, American business magnate, 1955-2011)
"Through perseverance many people win success out of what seemed destined to be certain failure." (Benjamin Disraeli, former British Prime Minister, 1804-1881)
"The distance between insanity and genius is measured only by success." (Bruce Feirstein, American screenwriter)
"The people who succeed are irrationally passionate about something." (Naval Ravikant, CEO Founder AngelList)
“You will fall. And when you fall, the winner always gets up, and the loser stays down.” (Arnold Schwarzenegger, Austrian-American actor, filmmaker, businessman, investor, author, philanthropist, activist, politician, former professional bodybuilder and powerlifter)
"Failure should be our teacher, not our undertaker. Failure is delay, not defeat. It is a temporary detour, not a dead end. Failure is something we can avoid only by saying nothing, doing nothing, and being nothing." (Dr. Denis Waitley, American motivational speaker, writer and consultant)
“If you want to increase your success rate, double your failure rate.” (Tom Watson Sr, American businessman, chairman and CEO of IBM, 1874-1956)
"The season of failure is the best time for sowing the seeds of success." (Paramahansa Yogananda, Indian yogi and guru, 1893-1952)
"The master has failed more times than the beginner has even tried." (Stephen McCranie, writer and illustrator)
"Your willingness to fail is what will let you succeed." (Vinod Khosla, Indian American billionaire engineer, businessman, venture capitalist)
"Failure is simply the opportunity to begin again, this time more intelligently." (Henry Ford, American captain of industry, business magnate, 1863-1947)
"But life will become a burden of existence unless you learn how to fail gracefully. There is an art in defeat which noble souls always acquire; you must know how to lose cheerfully; you must be fearless of disappointment. Never hesitate to admit failure. Make no attempt to hide failure under deceptive smiles and beaming optimism. It sounds well always to claim success, but the end results are appalling. Such a technique leads directly to the creation of a world of unreality and to the inevitable crash of ultimate disillusionment." (Urantia Book 160:4.13)
"Many of life’s failures are people who did not realize how close they were to success when they gave up." (Thomas Alva Edison, American inventor and businessman, 1847-1931)
"Our best successes often come after our greatest disappointments." (Henry Ward Beecher, American Congregationalist clergyman, social reformer, speaker, 1813-1887)
"If you set your goals ridiculously high and it’s a failure, you will fail above everyone else’s success." (James Cameron, Canadian filmmaker, philanthropist, deep-sea explorer)
"Success is almost totally dependent upon drive and persistence. The extra energy required to make another effort or try another approach is the secret of winning." (Denis Waitley, American motivational speaker)
"Dictionary is the only place that success comes before work. Hard work is the price we must pay for success. I think you can accomplish anything if you’re willing to pay the price." (Vince Lombardi, American football player, coach, executive, 1913-1970)
"Ambition is the path to success. Persistence is the vehicle you arrive in. (Bill Bradley, American politician, former professional basketball player)
"Success consists of going from failure to failure without loss of enthusiasm." (Winston Churchill, British politician, statesman, army officer, writer, 1874-1965)
"The first requisite for success is the ability to apply your physical and mental energies to one problem incessantly without growing weary." (Charles Caleb Colton, English cleric, writer, collector, 1780-1832)
"Optimism is the faith that leads to achievement." (Helen Keller, American author, political activist, lecturer, 1880-1968)
"The only question to ask yourself is, how much are you willing to sacrifice to achieve this success?" (Larry Flynt, American publisher)
"Success comes in cans; failure in can’ts." (Wilfred Peterson, American author, 1900-1995)
"If you really want to do something, you will find a way. If you don’t, you’ll find an excuse." (Jim Rohn, American entrepreneur, author, motivational speaker, 1930-2009)
"Success is my only option, failure’s not." (Eminem, American rapper)
"Fall seven times, stand up eight." (Japanese Proverb)
"Success is the good fortune that comes from aspiration, desperation, perspiration, and inspiration." (Evan Esar, American humorist, 1899-1995)
"Men succeed when they realize that their failures are the preparation for their victories." (Ralph Waldo Emerson, American essayist, lecturer, philosopher, poet, 1803-1882)
"Super success is not for the wishy washy. Victory in business, like war, comes to the toughest son-of-a-bitch in the valley." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
"Behind every successful man there’s a lot of unsuccessful years." (Bob Brown, former Australian politician, medical doctor, and environmentalist)
"A minute’s success pays the failure of years." (Robert Browning, English poet and playwright, 1812-1889)
"I once read an interview with a hedge fund manager, who had one of his traders lose $50 million on a trade. When asked if he was going to fire that trader, he replied “Are you nuts? We just paid $50 million for him to learn that lesson – why would we pack him up and ship him off to another hedge fund to benefit from it?” (Christopher Lee, independent trader, http://bit.ly/34aZ3ds )
"It is a mistake to suppose that men succeed through success; they much oftener succeed through failures. Precept, study, advice, and example could never have taught them so well as failure has done." (Samuel Smiles, author, 1812-1904)
“Formal education will make you a living; self-education will make you a fortune.” (Jim Rohn, American entrepreneur, author and motivational speaker, 1930-2009)
“To be a successful business owner and investor, you have to be emotionally neutral to winning and losing. Winning and losing are just part of the game.” (Robert Kiyosaki, American businessman and author)
"Out of the 241 trades, 16 of them were responsible for ALL of the profit. Most people in this world can't handle it. Yet, it is the only way I have ever seen anyone make money trading. Ever. I was on Wall Street for 23 years. All of the successful fund managers will have long losing streaks, sometimes lasting 6 months to a year. And then... boom! They let their winners run and they wipe out all of their losses. It is how trading works." (Mark Shawzin, thepatterntrader.com)
"The winners pay for thousands of losers." (Jeff Bezos, CEO of Amazon, http://bit.ly/2YM0vBW )
"To turn $100 into $110 is work. To turn $100 million into $110 million is inevitable." (Edgar Bronfman Sr, Canadian-American businessman and philanthropist, 1929-2013)
"The best revenge is massive success." (Frank Sinatra, American singer, 1915-1998)
____________________________________________________________________________________
►E=MC²: EMANCIPATION (E) = MOTIVATION (M) x CONCENTRATION (C)² (aka. intentioned F.O.C.U.S.)
◦ Motivation (M): http://bit.ly/2PdsTJU
◦ Remember The Name: http://bit.ly/2YCE02h
◦ Always Hardcore: http://bit.ly/2E9saDb
◦ Go Hard: http://bit.ly/2YDgbqW
◦ Work Hard Play Hard: http://bit.ly/35f0oRx
◦ We Made It: http://bit.ly/348OhnP
"The difference between the impossible and the possible lies in a man's DETERMINATION." (Tommy Lasorda, manager Los Angeles Dodgers 1976-1996)
"It always seems impossible until IT'S DONE." (Nelson Mandela, former South African President, 1918-2013)
“You will find that you are not a victim of fate but a victim of faith (your own).” (Neville Goddard, prophet, influential teacher, author, 1905-1972)
"Come what may, all bad fortune is to be conquered by endurance." (Virgil, Roman Poet, 70-19BC)
"Without your involvement you can't succeed. With your involvement you can't fail." (A.P.J Abdul Kalam, scientist, science administrator, 11th President of India, 1931–2015)
"Tough times don’t last. Tough people do." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
"What separates those who go under and those who rise above adversity is the strength of their will and their hunger for power." (50 Cent, American rapper, singer, songwriter, record producer, actor, businessman, investor)
“Imagination is the beginning of creation. You imagine what you desire, and then you believe it to be true. Every dream could be realized by those self-disciplined enough to believe it.” (Neville Goddard, prophet, influential teacher, and author, 1905-1972)
“Dream is not the thing you see in sleep but is that thing that doesn't let you sleep.” (A.P.J. Abdul Kalam, scientist, science administrator, 11th President of India, 1931–2015)
"The fulfillment of your dream is directly proportional to your desire to succeed… and how much you’re willing to sacrifice. If you are not prepared to die, then you are not prepared to live." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
"Get rich or die trying." (50 Cent, American rapper, singer, songwriter, record producer, actor, businessman, investor)
"Never say die!" http://bit.ly/349x5yI (DragonBall Z, Akira Toriyama, Japanese manga artist)
"One shouldn't take life so seriously. No one gets out alive anyway.” (Jim Morrison, American singer-songwriter, poet)
"We should not fret for what is past, nor should we be anxious about the future; men of discernment deal only with the present moment." (Chanakya, Indian teacher, philosopher, economist, jurist, royal advisor, c.371-283 BC)
"Much of man's sorrow is born of the disappointment of his ambitions and the wounding of his pride. Although men owe a duty to themselves to make the best of their lives on earth, having thus sincerely exerted themselves, they should cheerfully accept their lot and exercise ingenuity in making the most of that which has fallen to their hands." (Urantia Book 149:5.3)
"If all you have is money, you are among the poorest people in the world. You only become truly rich the day you possess something that money cannot buy.” (Matshona Dhliwayo, philosopher, entrepreneur, author)
"Top 15 things money can’t buy: Time. Happiness. Inner Peace. Integrity. Love. Character. Manners. Health. Respect. Morals. Trust. Patience. Class. Common sense. Dignity." (Roy T. Bennett, author)
“While wealth will be a capricious shadow to our lives, true riches lie in strength of character; that is infinitely harder to accumulate. It is the only gold that enhances our potential in terms of what we can offer the world.” (Salma Farook, author)
"A wise person should have money in their head, but not in their heart." (Jonathan Swift, Anglo-Irish satirist, essayist, poet, 1667-1745)
“Does not Dionysius seem to have made it sufficiently clear that there can be nothing happy for the person over whom some fear always looms?" (Sword of Damocles, Tusculan Disputations, Marcus Tullius Cicero, 106-43BC)
"Wealth consists not in having great possessions, but in having few wants." (Epictetus, Greek Stoic philosopher, 50-135AD)
"Just ignore whoever isn't willing to share; don't expect money when you give bread to a beggar." (anon)
"If the faith of the Most High has entered your heart, then shall you abide free from fear throughout all the days of your life. Fret not yourself because of the prosperity of the ungodly; fear not those who plot evil; let the soul turn away from sin and put your whole trust in the God of salvation. The weary soul of the wandering mortal finds eternal rest in the arms of the Most High; the wise man hungers for the divine embrace; the earth child longs for the security of the arms of the Universal Father. The noble man seeks for that high estate wherein the soul of the mortal blends with the spirit of the Supreme. God is just: What fruit we receive not from our plantings in this world we shall receive in the next.” ' (Urantia Book 131:1.9)
"...the object of fear is fear itself. "Nothing," says Seneca, "is terrible in things except fear itself." And Epictetus says, "For it is not death or hardship that is a fearful thing, but the fear of death and hardship." Our anxiety puts frightening masks over all men and things. If we strip them of these masks their own countenance appears and the fear they produce disappears. This is true even of death. Since every day a little of our life is taken from us - since we are dying every day - the final hour when we cease to exist does not of itself bring death; it merely completes the death process. The horrors connected with it are a matter of imagination. They vanish when the mask is taken from the image of death." (Paul Tillich, author, The Courage To Be, p.19)
'One day when Ganid asked Jesus why he had not devoted himself to the work of a public teacher, he said: “My son, everything must await the coming of its time. You are born into the world, but no amount of anxiety and no manifestation of impatience will help you to grow up. You must, in all such matters, wait upon time. Time alone will ripen the green fruit upon the tree. Season follows season and sundown follows sunrise only with the passing of time. I am now on the way to Rome with you and your father, and that is sufficient for today. My tomorrow is wholly in the hands of my Father in heaven.” And then he told Ganid the story of Moses and the forty years of watchful waiting and continued preparation.' (Urantia Book 130:5.3)
"To ask is the first important step. To continue to ask never allows the process to move beyond the asking stage. First ask, assume the answer is on its way and then continue to express appreciation that it is happening in its own perfect wisdom and timing. That 'wisdom and timing' is greatly influenced by the one asking and how well that awareness is able to follow through with the two remaining steps after the initial asking. This is often called prayer. Nothing can happen until there is first asking. Then the next two steps, assuming it is happening (continued FOCUS of intent) and expression of appreciation (allowance) controls the manifestation. It is that simple! A few additional details are helpful. Ask within a framework that allows what might be called 'Divine Intelligence' or thought thinking to fill in the details. Doubt destroys results; trust insures them." (anonymous, Vol III: Becoming, http://bit.ly/2EaUncY )
"Try and leave this world a little better than you found it, and when your turn comes to die, you can die happy in feeling that at any rate, you have not wasted your time but have done your best." (Robert Baden-Powell, British Army officer, writer, author)
"The satisfying joy of high duty is the eclipsing emotion of spiritual beings. Sorrow cannot exist in the face of the consciousness of divine duty faithfully performed. And when man’s ascending soul stands before the Supreme Judge, the decision of eternal import will not be determined by material successes or quantitative achievements; the verdict reverberating through the high courts declares: 'Well done, good and faithful servant; you have been faithful over a few essentials; you shall be made ruler over universe realities.'" (Urantia Book 25:1.6)
13 “When, through and by the ministry of all the helper hosts of the universal scheme of survival, you are finally deposited on the receiving world of Havona, you arrive with only one sort of perfection — perfection of purpose. Your purpose has been thoroughly proved; your faith has been tested. You are known to be disappointment proof. Not even the failure to discern the Universal Father can shake the faith or seriously disturb the trust of an ascendant mortal who has passed through the experience that all must traverse in order to attain the perfect spheres of Havona. By the time you reach Havona, your sincerity has become sublime. Perfection of purpose and divinity of desire, with steadfastness of faith, have secured your entrance to the settled abodes of eternity; your deliverance from the uncertainties of time is full and complete; and now must you come face to face with the problems of Havona and the immensities of Paradise, to meet which you have so long been in training in the experiential epochs of time on the world schools of space.
14 Faith has won for the ascendant pilgrim a perfection of purpose which admits the children of time to the portals of eternity. Now must the pilgrim helpers begin the work of developing that perfection of understanding and that technique of comprehension which are so indispensable to Paradise perfection of personality.
15 Ability to comprehend is the mortal passport to Paradise. Willingness to believe is the key to Havona. The acceptance of sonship, co-operation with the indwelling Adjuster, is the price of evolutionary survival.”
(Urantia Book 26:4.13-15)
“But long before reaching Havona, these ascendant children of time have learned to feast upon uncertainty, to fatten upon disappointment, to enthuse over apparent defeat, to invigorate in the presence of difficulties, to exhibit indomitable courage in the face of immensity, and to exercise unconquerable faith when confronted with the challenge of the inexplicable. Long since, the battle cry of these pilgrims became: “In liaison with God, nothing—absolutely nothing—is impossible.” (Urantia Book 26:5.3)
2 The eternal purpose of the eternal God is a high spiritual ideal. The events of time and the struggles of material existence are but the transient scaffolding which bridges over to the other side, to the promised land of spiritual reality and supernal existence. Of course, you mortals find it difficult to grasp the idea of an eternal purpose; you are virtually unable to comprehend the thought of eternity, something never beginning and never ending. Everything familiar to you has an end.
3 As regards an individual life, the duration of a realm, or the chronology of any connected series of events, it would seem that we are dealing with an isolated stretch of time; everything seems to have a beginning and an end. And it would appear that a series of such experiences, lives, ages, or epochs, when successively arranged, constitutes a straightaway drive, an isolated event of time flashing momentarily across the infinite face of eternity. But when we look at all this from behind the scenes, a more comprehensive view and a more complete understanding suggest that such an explanation is inadequate, disconnected, and wholly unsuited properly to account for, and otherwise to correlate, the transactions of time with the underlying purposes and basic reactions of eternity.
4 To me it seems more fitting, for purposes of explanation to the mortal mind, to conceive of eternity as a cycle and the eternal purpose as an endless circle, a cycle of eternity in some way synchronized with the transient material cycles of time. As regards the sectors of time connected with, and forming a part of, the cycle of eternity, we are forced to recognize that such temporary epochs are born, live, and die just as the temporary beings of time are born, live, and die. Most human beings die because, having failed to achieve the spirit level of Adjuster fusion, the metamorphosis of death constitutes the only possible procedure whereby they may escape the fetters of time and the bonds of material creation, thereby being enabled to strike spiritual step with the progressive procession of eternity. Having survived the trial life of time and material existence, it becomes possible for you to continue on in touch with, even as a part of, eternity, swinging on forever with the worlds of space around the circle of the eternal ages. (Urantia Book 32:5.2-4)
"When persons search for God, they are searching for everything. When they find God, they have found everything." (Urantia Book 117:6.9)
"In the madness of materialism the West delivers its great thinkers to the graveyard of thoughts, and tramples those in the dirt, who wish to abjure this madness with strong and holy words." (Prince V. F. Odoyevsky, Russian philosopher)
"The height of sophistication is simplicity. (Clare Boothe Luce, American author, politician, U.S. Ambassador, 1903-1987)
“He who succeeds in raising himself above his emotions in suppressing in himself anger and the fear of illness, is capable of overcoming the attrition of the years and attaining an age at least double that at which men now die of old age.“ (Adamus St. Germain, 1710–1784)
"This above all: to thine own self be true, And it must follow, as the night the day, Thou canst not then be false to any man." (William Shakespeare, English poet, 1564-1616)
The opposite of FEAR (False Evidence Appearing Real) is FAITH (the First Attribute In Thinking Healthy): https://bit.ly/2UWSnNk
◦ http://bit.ly/2QzdKms
◦ http://bit.ly/358ugiB
◦ www.urantia.org
◦ http://bit.ly/2EaT5yp
◦ http://bit.ly/2PevSSc
◦ www.nohoax.com
◦ http://bit.ly/349tIHN
◦ http://bit.ly/2EaURQk
◦ http://bit.ly/2E5geCy
◦ http://bit.ly/35fbIx9
◦ http://bit.ly/2EcAq5e
◦ www.wespenre.com
◦ http://bit.ly/2EaV6Lb
◦ http://bit.ly/347ylCk
◦ http://bit.ly/2WARhte
◦ http://bit.ly/2UaSWny
◦ http://bit.ly/2y6jJsJ
◦ http://bit.ly/2xak9y9
____________________________________________________________________________________________
►HOW TO INVEST LIKE... MICHAEL STEINHARDT (American investor, hedge fund manager, and philanthropist)
By Filipe R. Costa
▸ A FEW TRADING RULES
In a speech back in 2004, Steinhardt mentioned a few trading rules that he believes to be critical to achieving a successful investment performance. They can be summarised as follows:
1/Make all your mistakes early in life.
Steinhardt is very pragmatic and believes that the most important part of learning comes from one's own mistakes. Investors learn from their bad experiences and become aware of what works and what does not.
2/Always make your living doing something you enjoy.
This allows the commitment to the whole investment process to be strong, which is a requirement in a competitive world. Basically, investment is about brain and heart.
3/Be intellectually competitive.
Investment is a continuous process requiring supervision and action even before some particular asset is selected and added to a portfolio. Constant research is always required to gain an advantage over the market in order to "sense a major change coming in a situation, before anyone else". Sensing the market before all others do has always been a top priority for Steinhardt; it is this that led him to go over his firm's portfolio six times a day, and rendered him the sobriquet Captain Ahab.
4/Make good decisions even with incomplete information.
It is a good idea to gather as much information as possible before entering any single trade, but the available information will never be complete or perfect. Investors need to be trained to work on the facts, figure out what does matter, and take the right trading decisions before all others gain awareness of the situation. They then need to have the courage to put sufficient money behind the trade to achieve a meaningful outcome.
5/Always trust your intuition.
Over the years, investors develop and refine an ability to take the best decisions on their intuition. But this intuition doesn't come from a gut feeling or a hunch. Rather, it is a complex process deriving from the investor's cumulative learning over the years. It's wisdom, like that of a fruit seller guessing weights without a scale. It's an educated intuition.
6/Don't make small investments.
Amazon's stock price climbed from $38 to $820 during the last 10 years, a 2,160% rise. Had you invested $10,000 you would have a respectable $216,000 position by now. But had you invested just $100 you would have missed a potentially life-changing opportunity. After spending so much time and effort researching an asset, investors must make sure that the rewards from the money at risk are meaningful.
▸ A FEW FINAL WORDS
Steinhardt's variant perception is a contrarian approach to the market, but one under which opposing market sentiment is insufficient. Timing is everything. Just because sentiment is very bullish, which is usually the case near market tops, it doesn't mean it can't be even more bullish the next day (the Nifty-Fifty during the 1960s is a good example of this).Trends often last longer than you can stay solvent betting against them. Investors need a strong instinct for the markets, which takes time to develop and effort to improve. Past experience trading the markets is key, as is knowledge acquired through deep research. Steinhardt doesn't believe in pre-set rules. For him, stop-loss orders, buying on weakness selling on strength breakouts and breakdowns, as well as charts and technical analysis, are all superfluous to a successful strategy. "I look at the stock. It has a fantastic chart. The chart has a base like this, and then if it goes up a little bit more, boy it is a real breakout, blah, blah, blah, blah. They all seem the same to me".
Fundamentals and market timing is what matters the most. And, when the right opportunity surges, investors should embrace it without fear, being flexible enough to be net short as easily as they can be net long, and having the boldness to take on large meaningful positions.
http://bit.ly/2YEHtgB
https://bit.ly/2BR21eR
_________________________________________________________
►DAN PENA'S PENAISMS (American businessman and business coach)
◦ Dream big… and dare to fail!
◦ The more you investigate, the less you have to invest.
◦ Never, ever second-guess yourself.
◦ I’ve never seen a “part-time” super successful, high performance person.
◦ Don’t waste time on things you can’t change.
◦ When you deal with the opinionated or egotistical, always give credit where it isn’t due.
◦ You won’t always have all the answers. Only take seriously the advice of others whom you greatly respect.
◦ The consequences of a misguided decision are insignificant in the cosmos of eternity.
◦ Always shoot for the moon. Even if you don’t hit the bulls-eye, you’ll at least get 80%
◦ Everybody else is worried about life after death. My concern is about life before death.
◦ The business world is divided into people with great ideas, and people who take action on those ideas.
◦ If you want things to change, first you have to change.
◦ A man who dwells on his past, robs his future.
◦ There’s a big difference between playing to win and playing not to lose.
◦ The only difference between a champ and a chump is “U”.
◦ A good plan executed today is better than a great plan executed next week.
◦ To achieve “hyper-growth”, avert avoidable mistakes, and let your successes run their course. Do more of what you’re doing right – and less of what you’re doing wrong.
◦ Business opportunities abound – but formidable barriers exist. And the biggest barrier is psychological. It is you.
◦ Conventional wisdom is almost always wrong.
◦ Absence of evidence is not evidence of absence. Just because something has never been done doesn’t mean it can’t be done. The fact you have never seen or heard something is not proof that it doesn’t exist.
◦ Every worthy dream has a “pay-price-to-action”. That means you have to give up something to get something. You can’t have it all.
◦ The best way to predict the future is to create it yourself.
◦ I never met a super successful, high performance person who wasn’t enthusiastic.
◦ Whoever said money can’t buy you happiness doesn’t know where to shop.
◦ Excuses are the crutches of the untalented and unambitious.
◦ You’ve known all along it’s tough to be successful. But you’d rather hear the fairy tales.
◦ Always respect the individual on the other side of the deal. He is not as stupid as you may think. And you’re not as smart as you think.
◦ Logic can be a logical process which leads to a wrong conclusion.
◦ It isn’t a case of taking a big chance. It’s a matter of giving yourself a big chance.
◦ The more self-esteem you give others, the more you have. And the more you have, the easier it is to give away.
◦ Most successful people do it poorly until they do it well. Just keep blundering along. You can’t wait until it’s exactly right. The product of your quest for perfection is… paralysis.
◦ A guarantor is a fool with a pen.
◦ No matter how tempting, never accept short-term solutions to long-term problems.
◦ Too many companies try to patch when they should amputate. ‘Let’s reorganize and save this mess’ is a clarion call to disaster. Cut your losses, kick the cuttings out of your way, and move on.
◦ If you want to travel above and beyond the herd, don’t try to be better. Try to be different. Or better yet, be first!
◦ Find your passion and wrap your career around it.
◦ You’ll be motivated by inspiration… or desperation. It’s your choice.
◦ People with low self-esteem protect themselves by not taking risks. High self-esteem gives you the power of confidence to take chances.
◦ Give yourself permission to make mistakes. It’s called learning.
◦ Being all you can be is possible for anyone, but... super success is not for everyone. Period.
◦ Don’t take high performance advice from your peers, family or friends unless they are high performance people themselves.
◦ The road to success is always under construction.
◦ Progress often masquerades as trouble.
◦ Don’t focus on mistakes, focus on the positive “next time”!
___________________________________________________
THIS IS NOT DEMO
Amigos
3974
Pedidos
Enviados
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 5 Es
The alarm in Eta-shong, heavenly kingdom of Ennochissa, the false but reigning God, Brahma
29/5.1. While Ennochissa and his Holy Council were assembled in the palace of Eta-shong, messengers came there from no less than thirty-six of Ennochissa’s sub-kingdoms, alarmed, and with magnified accounts of the fire-ship seen descending to Paradise.
29/5.2. And each and all of these messengers told his tale before the throne; expressing the fear of the sub-kingdoms’ Lords, and praying to know Ennochissa’s will and pleasure.
29/5.3. Now, here, even as at Haractu, the Lords of the Holy Council spoke expressive of their hopes and fears. And here also, were many Lords who had long been promised exaltation, but never received it.
And they pretended heartfelt loyalty to Ennochissa, the false Brahma, even while with secretive hope they prayed some adventurous God might come and break up Ennochissa’s kingdom, feeling that in the spoil, they would profit in heavenly kingdoms of their own.
29/5.4. After they had spoken, Ennochissa spoke, saying: In the name of the Holy Ghost, I thank you all. And for your loyalty make myself your humble God to do your wills and pleasure.
29/5.5. First, then, so that our unapproachable kingdom shall always remain the all highest heaven, where you shall rest secure forever, I will prove most alert to learn the designs of this visiting God.
29/5.6. Behold, I will send there an arrow-boat, with a million Lords, arrayed in splendor, and every one crowned; and over them, Kosimathara, Lord in chief.
29/5.7. In my name and in the name of the Holy Ghost, my hosts shall greet this God, and invite him here for a month’s visit. Perhaps he has no knowledge as to what the all highest God is.
29/5.8. So an arrow-boat was made, the most magnificent ever seen in Eta-shong; and in it embarked the million Lords with jeweled crowns, commanded by Kosimathara, Lord in chief, and they sped off for Paradise also.
CHAPTER 6 Es
The alarm in Kalla-Hored, the heavenly kingdom of God-Gabriel, alias Thoth; the Mohammedan heaven
29/6.1. When the Lords of the Holy Council of Kalla-Hored, the heaven of the false Mohammed, had expressed their hopes and fears regarding the fire- ship descending to Paradise, Thoth, alias Gabriel, said:
29/6.2. Let those who fear, speak; let those who do not fear, also speak. I will know my Lords and Holy Council.
29/6.3. Behold, I am a warrior God. I do not profess peace yet practice war, like the Triunes. I both profess war, and I practice it.
29/6.4. I made Looeamong. When he chose to have himself established as Kriste, I established him. When he denied me justice, I exposed him in heaven and on the earth as the false Kriste. When he refused me the heavenly kingdom which he promised, I took it, and established myself.
29/6.5. I made you Lords of my Holy Council; I drove away from the earth a thousand false Lords, and broke up the oracle-houses of mortals.
29/6.6. What, then, do I have to fear from a foreign God coming to the heavens of the earth?
Behold, these heavens belong to those who are born of the earth. Let the foreign Gods return to worlds where they were native born.
29/6.7. If this God has come to battle me, on behalf of Jehovih’s God, let him come. Till he or I shall be cast into hell, let the battle wage.
29/6.8. Did I not send to hell the daring Goddess, Ashtaroth; and the mighty Baal after her? And all the Argos’yan (Greek) Gods and the Gods of Roma, silence and cast into torments?
29/6.9. Now, behold, I will send an arrow-boat, a million strong, to Paradise, and banter this adventurous God to give me battle. Better to try our respective powers, as to who shall go down, than to live in uncertain surmises as to such a God’s business in another God’s heavens.
29/6.10. Then let my marshal provide an arrow- boat, armed with shafts of fire and water, and choose a million warriors for this adventure. Over them, my warrior Lord, Justin, shall hold command.
29/6.11. And he shall go to Paradise, greeting, in the name of God-Gabriel, to know of the coming God by what right he has ventured near my holy kingdoms.
29/6.12. So it came to pass that Thoth dispatched a boat to Paradise, as he had commanded.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
The alarm in Eta-shong, heavenly kingdom of Ennochissa, the false but reigning God, Brahma
29/5.1. While Ennochissa and his Holy Council were assembled in the palace of Eta-shong, messengers came there from no less than thirty-six of Ennochissa’s sub-kingdoms, alarmed, and with magnified accounts of the fire-ship seen descending to Paradise.
29/5.2. And each and all of these messengers told his tale before the throne; expressing the fear of the sub-kingdoms’ Lords, and praying to know Ennochissa’s will and pleasure.
29/5.3. Now, here, even as at Haractu, the Lords of the Holy Council spoke expressive of their hopes and fears. And here also, were many Lords who had long been promised exaltation, but never received it.
And they pretended heartfelt loyalty to Ennochissa, the false Brahma, even while with secretive hope they prayed some adventurous God might come and break up Ennochissa’s kingdom, feeling that in the spoil, they would profit in heavenly kingdoms of their own.
29/5.4. After they had spoken, Ennochissa spoke, saying: In the name of the Holy Ghost, I thank you all. And for your loyalty make myself your humble God to do your wills and pleasure.
29/5.5. First, then, so that our unapproachable kingdom shall always remain the all highest heaven, where you shall rest secure forever, I will prove most alert to learn the designs of this visiting God.
29/5.6. Behold, I will send there an arrow-boat, with a million Lords, arrayed in splendor, and every one crowned; and over them, Kosimathara, Lord in chief.
29/5.7. In my name and in the name of the Holy Ghost, my hosts shall greet this God, and invite him here for a month’s visit. Perhaps he has no knowledge as to what the all highest God is.
29/5.8. So an arrow-boat was made, the most magnificent ever seen in Eta-shong; and in it embarked the million Lords with jeweled crowns, commanded by Kosimathara, Lord in chief, and they sped off for Paradise also.
CHAPTER 6 Es
The alarm in Kalla-Hored, the heavenly kingdom of God-Gabriel, alias Thoth; the Mohammedan heaven
29/6.1. When the Lords of the Holy Council of Kalla-Hored, the heaven of the false Mohammed, had expressed their hopes and fears regarding the fire- ship descending to Paradise, Thoth, alias Gabriel, said:
29/6.2. Let those who fear, speak; let those who do not fear, also speak. I will know my Lords and Holy Council.
29/6.3. Behold, I am a warrior God. I do not profess peace yet practice war, like the Triunes. I both profess war, and I practice it.
29/6.4. I made Looeamong. When he chose to have himself established as Kriste, I established him. When he denied me justice, I exposed him in heaven and on the earth as the false Kriste. When he refused me the heavenly kingdom which he promised, I took it, and established myself.
29/6.5. I made you Lords of my Holy Council; I drove away from the earth a thousand false Lords, and broke up the oracle-houses of mortals.
29/6.6. What, then, do I have to fear from a foreign God coming to the heavens of the earth?
Behold, these heavens belong to those who are born of the earth. Let the foreign Gods return to worlds where they were native born.
29/6.7. If this God has come to battle me, on behalf of Jehovih’s God, let him come. Till he or I shall be cast into hell, let the battle wage.
29/6.8. Did I not send to hell the daring Goddess, Ashtaroth; and the mighty Baal after her? And all the Argos’yan (Greek) Gods and the Gods of Roma, silence and cast into torments?
29/6.9. Now, behold, I will send an arrow-boat, a million strong, to Paradise, and banter this adventurous God to give me battle. Better to try our respective powers, as to who shall go down, than to live in uncertain surmises as to such a God’s business in another God’s heavens.
29/6.10. Then let my marshal provide an arrow- boat, armed with shafts of fire and water, and choose a million warriors for this adventure. Over them, my warrior Lord, Justin, shall hold command.
29/6.11. And he shall go to Paradise, greeting, in the name of God-Gabriel, to know of the coming God by what right he has ventured near my holy kingdoms.
29/6.12. So it came to pass that Thoth dispatched a boat to Paradise, as he had commanded.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 3 Es
29/3.1. Es said: Far up in the vault of the firmament, in the etherean realms of Jehovih, the Voice of the Almighty had spoken. The Orian Chiefs of Huamat and Balis called to the Gods and Goddesses on the plains of Thessalona and Nadab and Vraghaoma; called for ten million volunteers.
29/3.2. Chonling, Son of Jehovih, Chief of Fabi’wotch’osi and Balis, said: Come, O Gods and Goddesses; come with me down to the red star; the earth is near the arc of Kosmon, era of Kosmon. Come and think for mortals; inspire them with holier thoughts; make them comprehend the light of Jehovih.
29/3.3. Then Thetchaya, Chieftainess of Huamat and Dikaddonas, spoke, saying: Come, O Gods and Goddesses, I will lead you there to the rising red star, the little traveling earth. Behold, she comes our way; she will cross the arc of Kosmon in four hundred years.
29/3.4. Litabakathrava, Orian Chief of Yohamma, of two hundred thousand years, God of Ithwan, forty thousand years, said: Come, O Gods and Goddesses, come to the red star. Behold, my otevan, my fire-ship, goes that way on her cruise of ten thousand years. Come with me, my otevan will carry a billion; I will stop and leave you on the earth with mortals.
29/3.5. Che Sin, Chief of Ahwentaba, of sixty thousand years, called a host of his swift messengers, ten thousand. To them he said: Provide an arrow-ship of great velocity, and go in the former roadway of the earth, in the regions where she has traveled thousands of years; proclaim it in the etherean heavens that another corporeal world, the earth, nears the time of Kosmon.
29/3.6. Mortals on the earth are to be illumed, and, like Gods, made to comprehend the glorious plans of the heavens of the Almighty. In four hundred years, the Father’s kingdom is to be founded on the red star.
29/3.7. Bornothetes, Chief of Guaga, called his Holy Council, in the palace of Nu, gardens of Lasanitizi. And they looked far across the firmament, to see the slow rolling earth, where mortals still groped in darkness; whose people could not read the unseen heavens.
29/3.8. Here they deliberated; some to wonder how it was, that the earth, in all the time of her being, had only sent a few hundred billion angels into the etherean heavens; and as to where they dwelt, that they had as yet never been heard of in these fruitful gardens, in etherea. Others surmised the lowness of her grades.
29/3.9. Then spoke Atavia, Goddess of Peronitus. She said: O, I remember the earth! Her side was crushed, and the form of her lands changed by Aph, in the Arc of Noe, twenty-four thousand years ago. Hi’ata, Goddess of the Flying Wing, was there, and I with her, in her airavagna. O, it is a glorious world. I will be one, a volunteer, to go there, for the four hundred years.
29/3.10. Atavia was the first volunteer; but now, the names enrolled like sparks of fire, flashing in the firmament.
29/3.11. Presently the numerators sent up rockets, the signals that the ten million had responded to Jehovih’s call.
29/3.12. These, then, were the etherean kingdoms that contributed: Jaison, in the swamps of Loe; Rodus, of the mountains of Kembak; Tisain and Carwa, of the plains of Tassahacha; Amos, the Chosone Resort; and Sagamma, the kingdom of Methiasi, Goddess of Tuesta.
29/3.13. Bornothetes sent swift messengers to these kingdoms; some were half a million miles away, and some lay on crooked lanes, and hidden amid nebulous forests, and yet others lay over and beyond mountains, thousands of miles high and broad. And he called them to assemble in Piatya, the port of Nabrokaxax, under the arches of Geddis, to consult together, and prepare for the journey.
29/3.14. So, when the hosts were assembled in Piatya, Jehovih appointed Thotagawawa as God of the cruise and mission.
29/3.15. And Litabakathrava ordered his fire-ship to be brought to Piatya, where it no sooner arrived than the hosts of the mission, the ten million, went aboard, as guests and companions to Litabakathrava’s fifty million traveling visitors to worlds, ten thousand times farther on.
29/3.16. And now began, in songs of praise, the trumpeters and the es’enaurs—the two bands of musicians, a million performers.
29/3.17. Then upward, outward, rose the airavagna, the ship of fire, whose photosphere, as to size, was like a world; rose up higher and higher, heading for the distant red star, that coursed in the serpent’s coil, a million and a half miles a day.
29/3.18. Two billion miles away, lay the red star, the earth, seen by the magnifying instruments of the Gods, seen in its little orbit around the sun, of half a billion miles.
29/3.19. Four hundred million miles a day, sped the airavagna through the etherean worlds; like a flash of light shot forth the ship of Litabakathrava, Orian Chief of thousands of years, coursing the etherean heavens of Jehovih! A God who only had to look upon a corporeal world to know the grade of her mortals and angels, even as in his flight he passed on.
29/3.20. Five days and nights the hosts of the emancipated heavens traveled, to reach the earth; traveled through thousands and thousands of etherean worlds, of forests and swamps of ji’ay, and of nebula and a’ji, and regions of light, and mountains, rivers and plains; countless places, inhabited and uninhabited in the great expanse of Jehovih’s kingdoms.
29/3.21. Then they came to Chinvat, the bridge of the boundary of the earth’s vortex, and there stopped to survey the earth and her unruly heavens, where the four false Gods proclaimed themselves monarchs of the universe! A day they rested, and in that day measured the grade and standing of the earth’s mortals and angels, and then they descended, straight to Paradise, the place of God, Jehovih’s Son.
CHAPTER 4 Es
The alarm in Haractu, heavenly place of Kabalactes, the false, but reigning Buddha
29/4.1. Kabalactes said: My most high Holy Council, Lords of heaven and earth, listen. Today, my scouts on the borders of Vridat, my suburban kingdom in Tua, saw a light descending, like a world on fire. Consternation came upon my dutiful subjects, fearing some foreign God menaced their liberties. To appease them, Hathav, my Lord in command, dispatched messengers here, to know my will.
29/4.2. But when they arrived, others came also, but from the heavenly plateau, Itussak, my northern kingdom, with the same ominous tale. Then came others, from different kingdoms in my heavenly regions. Some have seen the light only faintly; some have seen it as brilliant as a pillar of fire. While here, within our well-secured heavenly seat, it has been only like a falling meteor.
29/4.3. Speak, my Lords, do you know more of this?
29/4.4. Maithivi, Lordess, said: All Highest of Gods, take into consideration womanly fears, and detract accordingly from my magnified expressions. To me, this descended star is some far-off ally with God, Jehovih’s worshipper in Paradise. For by the course of the falling light, it landed there. Is this not some stratagem to re-establish Jehovih, Whom we have chased from earth and heaven?
29/4.5. Fiebowh, Lord, said: It has been less than a year since some other foreign God descended to Paradise. Behold, this last one comes from the same angle beyond Chinvat. Perhaps the former was only a scout sent from some realm, which has now answered with this mighty airavagna?
29/4.6. Sin Loo, Lord, said: It was said of old: When the heavens clear, look out for Jehovih’s worshippers, the infidels against the reigning Gods. Now, behold, in the very season when a’ji flies away, and our souls are on the eve of rejoicing, here comes an ominous meddler with our slaves, to do us mischief.
29/4.7. Thus spoke many Lords, alarmed; for a secret sin, like slavery, justified by the master’s conscience, being held down, is easily tormented with suspected griefs, not yet come to pass.
29/4.8. And more than this; in Kabalactes’ Holy Council of one million members, were many who had long been promised preferment and higher dominion than to legislate for another’s kingdom; and they had received nothing worthy of the name, for more than a thousand years.
29/4.9. And these had a small spark of hope left, that some external disaster to Kabalactes’ extensive kingdoms would open the way for rich adventures on their own behalf, with millions of slaves to do them reverence.
29/4.10. So, even while their tongues upheld their monstrous idol, Buddha (the false), their own souls were equally perfidious.
29/4.11. When many of the Holy Council had spoken, then Kabalactes spoke again: My marshal in chief shall select a host a million strong, and provide them an arrow-boat; to which command, I appoint Teanvettas, general, to go to Paradise in my name, to greet, and to learn the will and pleasure of this adventurous God who comes to the vanquished kingdom of Jehovih’s Son; to offer him the freedom of my kingdom for a month’s visit. Perhaps he has never seen a city built of gems and precious stones; and the palace and throne of the all highest God. Which, to look on, may abash him from undertaking some foolish scheme.
29/4.12. Now, accordingly, from the false Buddha’s magnificent heavenly kingdom there went out an arrow-boat, the most precious gem ever built in these heavens. And in it, a million hosts arrayed as very Gods and Goddesses in splendor. While Teanvettas, with his shining crown and blazing jewels, bespoke his generalship as from a rich kingdom.
29/4.13. Two hundred thousand slaves worked the boat, and many of these had been Buddhist priests in earth-life, and were now serving their apprenticeship of two hundred years, in order to have the privilege of crawling at a future time on their bellies to see the throne of Buddha (the false), and see their all highest ideal God.
29/4.14. Thus, then, went the arrow-boat, in all its glory, to Paradise, seat of Jehovih’s Son.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
29/3.1. Es said: Far up in the vault of the firmament, in the etherean realms of Jehovih, the Voice of the Almighty had spoken. The Orian Chiefs of Huamat and Balis called to the Gods and Goddesses on the plains of Thessalona and Nadab and Vraghaoma; called for ten million volunteers.
29/3.2. Chonling, Son of Jehovih, Chief of Fabi’wotch’osi and Balis, said: Come, O Gods and Goddesses; come with me down to the red star; the earth is near the arc of Kosmon, era of Kosmon. Come and think for mortals; inspire them with holier thoughts; make them comprehend the light of Jehovih.
29/3.3. Then Thetchaya, Chieftainess of Huamat and Dikaddonas, spoke, saying: Come, O Gods and Goddesses, I will lead you there to the rising red star, the little traveling earth. Behold, she comes our way; she will cross the arc of Kosmon in four hundred years.
29/3.4. Litabakathrava, Orian Chief of Yohamma, of two hundred thousand years, God of Ithwan, forty thousand years, said: Come, O Gods and Goddesses, come to the red star. Behold, my otevan, my fire-ship, goes that way on her cruise of ten thousand years. Come with me, my otevan will carry a billion; I will stop and leave you on the earth with mortals.
29/3.5. Che Sin, Chief of Ahwentaba, of sixty thousand years, called a host of his swift messengers, ten thousand. To them he said: Provide an arrow-ship of great velocity, and go in the former roadway of the earth, in the regions where she has traveled thousands of years; proclaim it in the etherean heavens that another corporeal world, the earth, nears the time of Kosmon.
29/3.6. Mortals on the earth are to be illumed, and, like Gods, made to comprehend the glorious plans of the heavens of the Almighty. In four hundred years, the Father’s kingdom is to be founded on the red star.
29/3.7. Bornothetes, Chief of Guaga, called his Holy Council, in the palace of Nu, gardens of Lasanitizi. And they looked far across the firmament, to see the slow rolling earth, where mortals still groped in darkness; whose people could not read the unseen heavens.
29/3.8. Here they deliberated; some to wonder how it was, that the earth, in all the time of her being, had only sent a few hundred billion angels into the etherean heavens; and as to where they dwelt, that they had as yet never been heard of in these fruitful gardens, in etherea. Others surmised the lowness of her grades.
29/3.9. Then spoke Atavia, Goddess of Peronitus. She said: O, I remember the earth! Her side was crushed, and the form of her lands changed by Aph, in the Arc of Noe, twenty-four thousand years ago. Hi’ata, Goddess of the Flying Wing, was there, and I with her, in her airavagna. O, it is a glorious world. I will be one, a volunteer, to go there, for the four hundred years.
29/3.10. Atavia was the first volunteer; but now, the names enrolled like sparks of fire, flashing in the firmament.
29/3.11. Presently the numerators sent up rockets, the signals that the ten million had responded to Jehovih’s call.
29/3.12. These, then, were the etherean kingdoms that contributed: Jaison, in the swamps of Loe; Rodus, of the mountains of Kembak; Tisain and Carwa, of the plains of Tassahacha; Amos, the Chosone Resort; and Sagamma, the kingdom of Methiasi, Goddess of Tuesta.
29/3.13. Bornothetes sent swift messengers to these kingdoms; some were half a million miles away, and some lay on crooked lanes, and hidden amid nebulous forests, and yet others lay over and beyond mountains, thousands of miles high and broad. And he called them to assemble in Piatya, the port of Nabrokaxax, under the arches of Geddis, to consult together, and prepare for the journey.
29/3.14. So, when the hosts were assembled in Piatya, Jehovih appointed Thotagawawa as God of the cruise and mission.
29/3.15. And Litabakathrava ordered his fire-ship to be brought to Piatya, where it no sooner arrived than the hosts of the mission, the ten million, went aboard, as guests and companions to Litabakathrava’s fifty million traveling visitors to worlds, ten thousand times farther on.
29/3.16. And now began, in songs of praise, the trumpeters and the es’enaurs—the two bands of musicians, a million performers.
29/3.17. Then upward, outward, rose the airavagna, the ship of fire, whose photosphere, as to size, was like a world; rose up higher and higher, heading for the distant red star, that coursed in the serpent’s coil, a million and a half miles a day.
29/3.18. Two billion miles away, lay the red star, the earth, seen by the magnifying instruments of the Gods, seen in its little orbit around the sun, of half a billion miles.
29/3.19. Four hundred million miles a day, sped the airavagna through the etherean worlds; like a flash of light shot forth the ship of Litabakathrava, Orian Chief of thousands of years, coursing the etherean heavens of Jehovih! A God who only had to look upon a corporeal world to know the grade of her mortals and angels, even as in his flight he passed on.
29/3.20. Five days and nights the hosts of the emancipated heavens traveled, to reach the earth; traveled through thousands and thousands of etherean worlds, of forests and swamps of ji’ay, and of nebula and a’ji, and regions of light, and mountains, rivers and plains; countless places, inhabited and uninhabited in the great expanse of Jehovih’s kingdoms.
29/3.21. Then they came to Chinvat, the bridge of the boundary of the earth’s vortex, and there stopped to survey the earth and her unruly heavens, where the four false Gods proclaimed themselves monarchs of the universe! A day they rested, and in that day measured the grade and standing of the earth’s mortals and angels, and then they descended, straight to Paradise, the place of God, Jehovih’s Son.
CHAPTER 4 Es
The alarm in Haractu, heavenly place of Kabalactes, the false, but reigning Buddha
29/4.1. Kabalactes said: My most high Holy Council, Lords of heaven and earth, listen. Today, my scouts on the borders of Vridat, my suburban kingdom in Tua, saw a light descending, like a world on fire. Consternation came upon my dutiful subjects, fearing some foreign God menaced their liberties. To appease them, Hathav, my Lord in command, dispatched messengers here, to know my will.
29/4.2. But when they arrived, others came also, but from the heavenly plateau, Itussak, my northern kingdom, with the same ominous tale. Then came others, from different kingdoms in my heavenly regions. Some have seen the light only faintly; some have seen it as brilliant as a pillar of fire. While here, within our well-secured heavenly seat, it has been only like a falling meteor.
29/4.3. Speak, my Lords, do you know more of this?
29/4.4. Maithivi, Lordess, said: All Highest of Gods, take into consideration womanly fears, and detract accordingly from my magnified expressions. To me, this descended star is some far-off ally with God, Jehovih’s worshipper in Paradise. For by the course of the falling light, it landed there. Is this not some stratagem to re-establish Jehovih, Whom we have chased from earth and heaven?
29/4.5. Fiebowh, Lord, said: It has been less than a year since some other foreign God descended to Paradise. Behold, this last one comes from the same angle beyond Chinvat. Perhaps the former was only a scout sent from some realm, which has now answered with this mighty airavagna?
29/4.6. Sin Loo, Lord, said: It was said of old: When the heavens clear, look out for Jehovih’s worshippers, the infidels against the reigning Gods. Now, behold, in the very season when a’ji flies away, and our souls are on the eve of rejoicing, here comes an ominous meddler with our slaves, to do us mischief.
29/4.7. Thus spoke many Lords, alarmed; for a secret sin, like slavery, justified by the master’s conscience, being held down, is easily tormented with suspected griefs, not yet come to pass.
29/4.8. And more than this; in Kabalactes’ Holy Council of one million members, were many who had long been promised preferment and higher dominion than to legislate for another’s kingdom; and they had received nothing worthy of the name, for more than a thousand years.
29/4.9. And these had a small spark of hope left, that some external disaster to Kabalactes’ extensive kingdoms would open the way for rich adventures on their own behalf, with millions of slaves to do them reverence.
29/4.10. So, even while their tongues upheld their monstrous idol, Buddha (the false), their own souls were equally perfidious.
29/4.11. When many of the Holy Council had spoken, then Kabalactes spoke again: My marshal in chief shall select a host a million strong, and provide them an arrow-boat; to which command, I appoint Teanvettas, general, to go to Paradise in my name, to greet, and to learn the will and pleasure of this adventurous God who comes to the vanquished kingdom of Jehovih’s Son; to offer him the freedom of my kingdom for a month’s visit. Perhaps he has never seen a city built of gems and precious stones; and the palace and throne of the all highest God. Which, to look on, may abash him from undertaking some foolish scheme.
29/4.12. Now, accordingly, from the false Buddha’s magnificent heavenly kingdom there went out an arrow-boat, the most precious gem ever built in these heavens. And in it, a million hosts arrayed as very Gods and Goddesses in splendor. While Teanvettas, with his shining crown and blazing jewels, bespoke his generalship as from a rich kingdom.
29/4.13. Two hundred thousand slaves worked the boat, and many of these had been Buddhist priests in earth-life, and were now serving their apprenticeship of two hundred years, in order to have the privilege of crawling at a future time on their bellies to see the throne of Buddha (the false), and see their all highest ideal God.
29/4.14. Thus, then, went the arrow-boat, in all its glory, to Paradise, seat of Jehovih’s Son.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
Book of Es, Daughter of Jehovih
Being a heavenly history of the earth and her heavens, and of etherea, from four hundred years before kosmon, to the dawn of the Kosmon era.
CHAPTER 1 Es
29/1.1. When Jehovih brought the great serpent (solar phalanx) along the road of Vorkum, in etherea, behold, the earth passed into the light of the Arc of Kosmon, rising upward, higher and higher toward dawn.
29/1.2. To his etherean Gods and Goddesses, Jehovih said: As you have founded arcs of light in My etherean heavens, to determine the travel of My corporeal worlds, so shall My God of the earth inspire mortals to build lighthouses for man’s ships that travel on the oceans. And those who travel in the ships, and those on the land shall know when a ship nears the port, even as you see My traveling earth approaching the place of Kosmon.
29/1.3. For this shall be an illustration to mortals that I have appointed cycles of times and dawns of times, with Gods and Goddesses to superintend My creations in tenderness and love. (Lest by chance man becomes despondent, saying: Alas, Jehovih did not provide in wisdom commensurate with the magnificence of His creations.)
29/1.4. Behold, the time draws near when the nations of the earth shall course around the whole earth in ships, crossing the seas and oceans, to all the places I created.
29/1.5. And those who have built in one place shall no longer say: This is our country.
29/1.6. For I will not anymore have the nations of the earth locked up to themselves; nor one continent exclusive to one people; nor one ocean, sea, port, nor river, for any nation or tribe of man.
29/1.7. They shall know that the whole earth is Mine, and all the waters of the earth, and the air of the firmament; and that I created them for all My people, to receive and enjoy them for My own glory.
29/1.8. They shall throw open their places, and say to one another: Welcome, my brother. Wherever Jehovih prompts you to dwell, so be it with you, and I will give to you also.
29/1.9. Now it shall come to pass, when the different nations and peoples begin to travel from one country to another, they will scornfully say of each other: You heathen; you outside barbarian!
29/1.10. For they will judge with men’s eyes, and with men’s understanding; not comprehending the magnificence of the plans of My resurrections, which I provided to them through My Gods and Goddesses.
29/1.11. As in former cycles, I sent to the nations separately; so in kosmon, I shall not send separately, but to the whole world. As in former cycles, I sent leaders and commanding Gods; so in kosmon, I shall not send either earthly leaders or a worshipful God or Lord.
29/1.12. When man was in great darkness, I sent Saviors and deliverers to him. And My Saviors taught man, by certain commandments and by prayers, how he should live, to be saved from sin.
29/1.13. But in kosmon I shall not send a Savior or an archangel, with a loud-sounding trumpet; but I will come to man’s understanding through the light of My own wisdom. And man shall interpret My words as I speak to his own soul; and such shall be his sacred words.
29/1.14. Man shall pray to Me, and speak to Me in his own way, and not according to the dictation of any man, priest or sacred book, except the book of My creations.
29/1.15. Nor shall man any longer accept any of the former revelations, and bow down to them; for as I was sufficient for the ancients, in speaking to them things that were good for them, even so will I speak to My chosen of the Kosmon era that which is good for them also.
29/1.16. My heavens shall be revealed to them, as promised by My prophets of old, and man shall be taught how to see and comprehend My heavens with his own judgment, and not according to what any other man says My revelations are.
29/1.17. Behold, in the ancient days I provided Saviors, rab’bahs and priests, to pray for man, and confess him of his sins; but these things I will put away, and no one shall pray for the living, or confess him of his sins, by words, signs or ceremonies.
29/1.18. But every man shall pray for himself, in his own way, and confess his sins to Me for forgiveness.
29/1.19. And instead of praying in words for his brother, saying: Jehovih, help him, he shall go in person, and help him with his own hands.
29/1.20. Nor shall man sit idly and say: O Jehovih, help me; come and save me!
29/1.21. But he shall rise up in the majesty I created him, saying: Behold me, Jehovih! I will save myself! Guide me, O Father!
29/1.22. And he shall walk forth, proudly in My sight, scorning evil and sin, doing with all his might for his own salvation. And I will come to him, for of such shall be My chosen.
29/1.23. In kosmon, I shall not come to make a servant of man to man; nor to make him afraid when the priest speaks. I will make man hold up his head fearlessly before men, in remembrance of his daily covenant to Me, his Creator, in the practice of righteousness.
29/1.24. In that day, the preacher and the priest shall be of little benefit; My standard shall be of good works, and not of words.
29/1.25. Nor shall My hand extend to individuals only, but to nations, kingdoms and empires.
29/1.26. Whatever people embrace Me I will embrace also. And a sign shall be given to them: Their ports, lands and waters shall be thrown open to all other people.
29/1.27. And they shall prosper, and become numerous, thriving in peace and plenty. And My holy angels from My exalted heavens shall minister to them, and they shall grow in wisdom, good works, learning, inventions and discoveries.
29/1.28. But whatever people will not embrace Me, these same I will not embrace. Their ports shall be bound up, and their lands and waters shall not be opened to others. Truly, they shall attempt to be an exclusive people; and I will withdraw My exalted angels away from them, and they shall be encompassed with darkness.
29/1.29. These signs shall be before the world as My living testimony; and My prophets shall use these signs in determining which nations and peoples My hand covers over to protect, and save them.
29/1.30. My prophets shall remember the countries of old that strove against Me and My chosen, and how they went down in darkness.
29/1.31. Whenever My dawn of a cycle comes, I put away the ancient doctrines and the established Gods and Saviors; none have ever stopped My hand. Now, behold, man shall look about in the Kosmon era and see My footprints in the ancient times, how I ministered to the races of men. And he shall apply with judgment the history of former days.
29/1.32. This also I will accomplish: Kingdoms and nations shall judge their own strength by their rigid laws and standing armies.
29/1.33. And they shall look upon My people, and say: Alas, they are weak; they have neither kings nor armies, nor rigid laws!
29/1.34. But My prophets shall remember My chosen of old, who had faith in Me. And My prophets shall say to the kings with mighty armies: Behold, you are the weakest; and those who have no armies are the strongest. And their prophecies shall not fail.
29/1.35. That which applies in My heavens of the earth, shall apply on the earth; that which applies on the earth, shall apply in the heavens of the earth.
29/1.36. The bondage of kings, queens, emperors, rich men, and leaders of men, shall be with them in the heavens of this earth: Until they have undone the tyranny they had over others, their heavens shall be without liberty to them. Those whom they sought to lead on earth, they shall lead in heaven; neither shall there be exalted resurrection for them, until the lowest of their subjects have risen before them.
29/1.37. And those who live isolated and alone on the earth shall be isolated and alone in the heavens of the earth. Man shall learn that affiliation and brotherhood toward others on earth, shall find affiliation and brotherhood in the heavens of the earth.
29/1.38. Whoever opens his soul in love and harmony to others on earth, shall find love and harmony in heaven.
29/1.39. And the same rule shall apply to nations and peoples: According to their love and harmony, and the breadth of their liberality toward other nations and peoples, even so shall be the heavens of the earth, where they shall migrate after death.
29/1.40. All these things of heaven and earth shall be made plain to man in kosmon; with his own eyes he shall behold the justice of his Creator.
CHAPTER 2 Es
29/2.1. To His etherean Gods and Goddesses, Jehovih said: Behold, in twelve generations1197 My dawn of Kosmon will reach the earth.
29/2.2. Go down to the earth, and provide mortals and angels for the work of My cycle.
29/2.3. In other times, My Gods and Goddesses said to man: You shall, and you shall not. Behold, in kosmon, you shall declare the glory of My works and the plans of My heavens to the nations of the earth. In all My fullness you shall declare the glories of My creations.
29/2.4. But you shall not say to this man or to that man: You shall believe, or, you shall not believe.
29/2.5. Nor shall you say to man: You shall do this, and you shall not do that.
29/2.6. Such were the ancient cycles and the custom of My revelators; but this shall not be the custom of My revelators in this day.
29/2.7. But man, having heard and seen, shall judge what he will do; he shall believe, or not believe; and do, or not do, according to his own judgment.
29/2.8. Because I hold man responsible, even so should he have liberty to choose.
29/2.9. And if he strives to choose Me, by doing righteously, he shall not fail.
29/2.10. Though he accepts none of the ancient doctrines, rites, ceremonies, Gods, Lords, or Saviors, but strives for Me in doing good to others, he shall be My chosen, even though he does not accept My name.
29/2.11. Liberty, first of all, to all people; then discipline and harmony, and then the improvement of all the talents I created with all.
29/2.12. Next to this, to have no leader, nor anyone to think for another; nor to abandon one’s own judgment contrary to wisdom and truth.
29/2.13. But not to contend, nor to be stubborn and positive, as to the righteousness of one’s own opinion. For, I created no two men to see alike the same thing on earth or in heaven.
29/2.14. As to these matters, the highest wisdom is to allow all men to have full liberty to think on all subjects in their own way.
29/2.15. In ancient times they had inquisitors, to watch as to what another did, or said, or intimated; now, behold, in kosmon, exactly the opposite of this shall be the behavior of My chosen.
29/2.16. Though man sees his neighbor do differently from what he himself would, he shall look the other way; or, if he speaks to him of the matter, it shall be with respect, even as he would to his own mother or father.
29/2.17. And man shall not reprove his neighbor for any shortness of speech, or error, or evil expression, nor find fault with him, more than he would with his own mother, or father, or sister, or brother. Rather he shall strive to not see, or hear, the shortness of any man.
29/2.18. They shall be taught to see the good that is in others; to speak of the delights of all My living creatures.
29/2.19. To reprove with words, to circumspect the doings of one’s neighbors, their opinions and behavior, these I shall put away in kosmon.
29/2.20. Nor shall a man advise another without becoming bound to the one who follows his advice. This, also, man shall be made to understand in kosmon.
29/2.21. In other cycles I sent My loo’is to raise up certain mortals, through whom I could reveal My commandments to others. In kosmon, behold, I shall not raise up any great leader-forth; My light shall fall upon thousands and thousands. My chosen shall be of many varieties of talents in that day.
29/2.22. For which reason, when you have descended to the earth, you shall appoint loo’is to millions of mortals, and they shall raise up numerous offspring to Me.
29/2.23. And it shall be born with them to see and feel, that a new era is at hand; and they shall be born skeptical to the ancient doctrines, Gods, Lords and Saviors.
29/2.24. Nevertheless, they shall be the best of men, and wise and charitable, and most considerate of the opinions of others.
29/2.25. And it shall come to pass, that when the western continent is inhabited across from east to west, all the earth will be circumscribed with men of wisdom and learning.
29/2.26. And the year of the circumscribing shall be the beginning of kosmon.
29/2.27. And the heavens of the earth shall be opened, and its angels shall descend to the earth, and make themselves known to mortals; even through those whom your loo’is shall have born for the work.
29/2.28. And from that time forward, the old order shall decline, to be put away forever; and the new order shall take its place, to triumph over all the earth.
29/2.29. After that, the virtue of preaching shall come to an end; but practice, in fulfilling good works and living up to My commandments, shall be all that will help toward the establishing of My kingdom on earth.
29/2.30. Go forth, My beloved; fulfill the seasons of the earth, so that My people may rejoice in their lives, in peace and love, for the glory of My heavens, which I created for them.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
Being a heavenly history of the earth and her heavens, and of etherea, from four hundred years before kosmon, to the dawn of the Kosmon era.
CHAPTER 1 Es
29/1.1. When Jehovih brought the great serpent (solar phalanx) along the road of Vorkum, in etherea, behold, the earth passed into the light of the Arc of Kosmon, rising upward, higher and higher toward dawn.
29/1.2. To his etherean Gods and Goddesses, Jehovih said: As you have founded arcs of light in My etherean heavens, to determine the travel of My corporeal worlds, so shall My God of the earth inspire mortals to build lighthouses for man’s ships that travel on the oceans. And those who travel in the ships, and those on the land shall know when a ship nears the port, even as you see My traveling earth approaching the place of Kosmon.
29/1.3. For this shall be an illustration to mortals that I have appointed cycles of times and dawns of times, with Gods and Goddesses to superintend My creations in tenderness and love. (Lest by chance man becomes despondent, saying: Alas, Jehovih did not provide in wisdom commensurate with the magnificence of His creations.)
29/1.4. Behold, the time draws near when the nations of the earth shall course around the whole earth in ships, crossing the seas and oceans, to all the places I created.
29/1.5. And those who have built in one place shall no longer say: This is our country.
29/1.6. For I will not anymore have the nations of the earth locked up to themselves; nor one continent exclusive to one people; nor one ocean, sea, port, nor river, for any nation or tribe of man.
29/1.7. They shall know that the whole earth is Mine, and all the waters of the earth, and the air of the firmament; and that I created them for all My people, to receive and enjoy them for My own glory.
29/1.8. They shall throw open their places, and say to one another: Welcome, my brother. Wherever Jehovih prompts you to dwell, so be it with you, and I will give to you also.
29/1.9. Now it shall come to pass, when the different nations and peoples begin to travel from one country to another, they will scornfully say of each other: You heathen; you outside barbarian!
29/1.10. For they will judge with men’s eyes, and with men’s understanding; not comprehending the magnificence of the plans of My resurrections, which I provided to them through My Gods and Goddesses.
29/1.11. As in former cycles, I sent to the nations separately; so in kosmon, I shall not send separately, but to the whole world. As in former cycles, I sent leaders and commanding Gods; so in kosmon, I shall not send either earthly leaders or a worshipful God or Lord.
29/1.12. When man was in great darkness, I sent Saviors and deliverers to him. And My Saviors taught man, by certain commandments and by prayers, how he should live, to be saved from sin.
29/1.13. But in kosmon I shall not send a Savior or an archangel, with a loud-sounding trumpet; but I will come to man’s understanding through the light of My own wisdom. And man shall interpret My words as I speak to his own soul; and such shall be his sacred words.
29/1.14. Man shall pray to Me, and speak to Me in his own way, and not according to the dictation of any man, priest or sacred book, except the book of My creations.
29/1.15. Nor shall man any longer accept any of the former revelations, and bow down to them; for as I was sufficient for the ancients, in speaking to them things that were good for them, even so will I speak to My chosen of the Kosmon era that which is good for them also.
29/1.16. My heavens shall be revealed to them, as promised by My prophets of old, and man shall be taught how to see and comprehend My heavens with his own judgment, and not according to what any other man says My revelations are.
29/1.17. Behold, in the ancient days I provided Saviors, rab’bahs and priests, to pray for man, and confess him of his sins; but these things I will put away, and no one shall pray for the living, or confess him of his sins, by words, signs or ceremonies.
29/1.18. But every man shall pray for himself, in his own way, and confess his sins to Me for forgiveness.
29/1.19. And instead of praying in words for his brother, saying: Jehovih, help him, he shall go in person, and help him with his own hands.
29/1.20. Nor shall man sit idly and say: O Jehovih, help me; come and save me!
29/1.21. But he shall rise up in the majesty I created him, saying: Behold me, Jehovih! I will save myself! Guide me, O Father!
29/1.22. And he shall walk forth, proudly in My sight, scorning evil and sin, doing with all his might for his own salvation. And I will come to him, for of such shall be My chosen.
29/1.23. In kosmon, I shall not come to make a servant of man to man; nor to make him afraid when the priest speaks. I will make man hold up his head fearlessly before men, in remembrance of his daily covenant to Me, his Creator, in the practice of righteousness.
29/1.24. In that day, the preacher and the priest shall be of little benefit; My standard shall be of good works, and not of words.
29/1.25. Nor shall My hand extend to individuals only, but to nations, kingdoms and empires.
29/1.26. Whatever people embrace Me I will embrace also. And a sign shall be given to them: Their ports, lands and waters shall be thrown open to all other people.
29/1.27. And they shall prosper, and become numerous, thriving in peace and plenty. And My holy angels from My exalted heavens shall minister to them, and they shall grow in wisdom, good works, learning, inventions and discoveries.
29/1.28. But whatever people will not embrace Me, these same I will not embrace. Their ports shall be bound up, and their lands and waters shall not be opened to others. Truly, they shall attempt to be an exclusive people; and I will withdraw My exalted angels away from them, and they shall be encompassed with darkness.
29/1.29. These signs shall be before the world as My living testimony; and My prophets shall use these signs in determining which nations and peoples My hand covers over to protect, and save them.
29/1.30. My prophets shall remember the countries of old that strove against Me and My chosen, and how they went down in darkness.
29/1.31. Whenever My dawn of a cycle comes, I put away the ancient doctrines and the established Gods and Saviors; none have ever stopped My hand. Now, behold, man shall look about in the Kosmon era and see My footprints in the ancient times, how I ministered to the races of men. And he shall apply with judgment the history of former days.
29/1.32. This also I will accomplish: Kingdoms and nations shall judge their own strength by their rigid laws and standing armies.
29/1.33. And they shall look upon My people, and say: Alas, they are weak; they have neither kings nor armies, nor rigid laws!
29/1.34. But My prophets shall remember My chosen of old, who had faith in Me. And My prophets shall say to the kings with mighty armies: Behold, you are the weakest; and those who have no armies are the strongest. And their prophecies shall not fail.
29/1.35. That which applies in My heavens of the earth, shall apply on the earth; that which applies on the earth, shall apply in the heavens of the earth.
29/1.36. The bondage of kings, queens, emperors, rich men, and leaders of men, shall be with them in the heavens of this earth: Until they have undone the tyranny they had over others, their heavens shall be without liberty to them. Those whom they sought to lead on earth, they shall lead in heaven; neither shall there be exalted resurrection for them, until the lowest of their subjects have risen before them.
29/1.37. And those who live isolated and alone on the earth shall be isolated and alone in the heavens of the earth. Man shall learn that affiliation and brotherhood toward others on earth, shall find affiliation and brotherhood in the heavens of the earth.
29/1.38. Whoever opens his soul in love and harmony to others on earth, shall find love and harmony in heaven.
29/1.39. And the same rule shall apply to nations and peoples: According to their love and harmony, and the breadth of their liberality toward other nations and peoples, even so shall be the heavens of the earth, where they shall migrate after death.
29/1.40. All these things of heaven and earth shall be made plain to man in kosmon; with his own eyes he shall behold the justice of his Creator.
CHAPTER 2 Es
29/2.1. To His etherean Gods and Goddesses, Jehovih said: Behold, in twelve generations1197 My dawn of Kosmon will reach the earth.
29/2.2. Go down to the earth, and provide mortals and angels for the work of My cycle.
29/2.3. In other times, My Gods and Goddesses said to man: You shall, and you shall not. Behold, in kosmon, you shall declare the glory of My works and the plans of My heavens to the nations of the earth. In all My fullness you shall declare the glories of My creations.
29/2.4. But you shall not say to this man or to that man: You shall believe, or, you shall not believe.
29/2.5. Nor shall you say to man: You shall do this, and you shall not do that.
29/2.6. Such were the ancient cycles and the custom of My revelators; but this shall not be the custom of My revelators in this day.
29/2.7. But man, having heard and seen, shall judge what he will do; he shall believe, or not believe; and do, or not do, according to his own judgment.
29/2.8. Because I hold man responsible, even so should he have liberty to choose.
29/2.9. And if he strives to choose Me, by doing righteously, he shall not fail.
29/2.10. Though he accepts none of the ancient doctrines, rites, ceremonies, Gods, Lords, or Saviors, but strives for Me in doing good to others, he shall be My chosen, even though he does not accept My name.
29/2.11. Liberty, first of all, to all people; then discipline and harmony, and then the improvement of all the talents I created with all.
29/2.12. Next to this, to have no leader, nor anyone to think for another; nor to abandon one’s own judgment contrary to wisdom and truth.
29/2.13. But not to contend, nor to be stubborn and positive, as to the righteousness of one’s own opinion. For, I created no two men to see alike the same thing on earth or in heaven.
29/2.14. As to these matters, the highest wisdom is to allow all men to have full liberty to think on all subjects in their own way.
29/2.15. In ancient times they had inquisitors, to watch as to what another did, or said, or intimated; now, behold, in kosmon, exactly the opposite of this shall be the behavior of My chosen.
29/2.16. Though man sees his neighbor do differently from what he himself would, he shall look the other way; or, if he speaks to him of the matter, it shall be with respect, even as he would to his own mother or father.
29/2.17. And man shall not reprove his neighbor for any shortness of speech, or error, or evil expression, nor find fault with him, more than he would with his own mother, or father, or sister, or brother. Rather he shall strive to not see, or hear, the shortness of any man.
29/2.18. They shall be taught to see the good that is in others; to speak of the delights of all My living creatures.
29/2.19. To reprove with words, to circumspect the doings of one’s neighbors, their opinions and behavior, these I shall put away in kosmon.
29/2.20. Nor shall a man advise another without becoming bound to the one who follows his advice. This, also, man shall be made to understand in kosmon.
29/2.21. In other cycles I sent My loo’is to raise up certain mortals, through whom I could reveal My commandments to others. In kosmon, behold, I shall not raise up any great leader-forth; My light shall fall upon thousands and thousands. My chosen shall be of many varieties of talents in that day.
29/2.22. For which reason, when you have descended to the earth, you shall appoint loo’is to millions of mortals, and they shall raise up numerous offspring to Me.
29/2.23. And it shall be born with them to see and feel, that a new era is at hand; and they shall be born skeptical to the ancient doctrines, Gods, Lords and Saviors.
29/2.24. Nevertheless, they shall be the best of men, and wise and charitable, and most considerate of the opinions of others.
29/2.25. And it shall come to pass, that when the western continent is inhabited across from east to west, all the earth will be circumscribed with men of wisdom and learning.
29/2.26. And the year of the circumscribing shall be the beginning of kosmon.
29/2.27. And the heavens of the earth shall be opened, and its angels shall descend to the earth, and make themselves known to mortals; even through those whom your loo’is shall have born for the work.
29/2.28. And from that time forward, the old order shall decline, to be put away forever; and the new order shall take its place, to triumph over all the earth.
29/2.29. After that, the virtue of preaching shall come to an end; but practice, in fulfilling good works and living up to My commandments, shall be all that will help toward the establishing of My kingdom on earth.
29/2.30. Go forth, My beloved; fulfill the seasons of the earth, so that My people may rejoice in their lives, in peace and love, for the glory of My heavens, which I created for them.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 59 Eskra
The four false Gods’ reply to God, Jehovih’s Son
28/59.1. In the names of the Son, the Father and the Holy Ghost, greeting to you, God, Jehovih’s Son.
28/59.2. In confederation assembled, we reply to you, with patience and mercy.
28/59.3. We did not set up our kingdoms for self-glorification, but righteousness and good works.
28/59.4. Behold, the firmament was overcast with falling a’ji, and our former Lord-doms were broken up and gone.
28/59.5. And we chose our several places in uninhabited heavenly regions; therefore, we took nothing from you.
28/59.6. We admit the goodness of your heart and the honesty of your purpose, but we do not acknowledge your wisdom as a sufficient guide to heavens like our own.
28/59.7. The wise and exalted may rise in wisdom, purity and power, by the policy of love and nonresistance and by the example of good works.
28/59.8. But where such inhabitants, either on earth, or in its heavens, comprise only a small percent of the population, they become the victims of the lawless.
28/59.9. And this is the reason your followers, both on earth and in heaven, are persecuted and abused.
28/59.10. We admit the declension of our grades, as you have said; but, behold, your emissaries carry off our highest grades.
28/59.11. If you would carry away only our drujas, we would not interdict the travel of your ships in our heavenly dominions. But as soon as your ships come, behold, our highest grades rush for them.
28/59.12. For which reason, we have been obliged to prohibit your laborers within our dominions.
28/59.13. Touching on the matter of our slaves, of whom we have more than eighteen billion, without slavery they would do nothing in heaven, and, for the most part, would inhabit mortals as vampires, demons, engrafters (reincarnaters) and familiars.
28/59.14. Only by holding them as our slaves can we restrain them from these vices.
28/59.15. Do not forget that before our heavenly kingdoms were established, the earth was covered over in many places with oracles and temples used to consult the spirits.
28/59.16. And these spirits were in darkness, holding mortals down in darkness.
28/59.17. We broke them all up, and thus cleared the earth of innumerable self-Gods and self-Lords.
28/59.18. Touching the matter of the name, Holy Ghost, do we not have freedom, as well as you, to choose a name to please ourselves?
28/59.19. You have prophesied our downfall, and yet plead for us to prevent it. If we are to be overthrown, how, then, could we avert it; then your prophecy would not realize truth.
28/59.20. Nevertheless, we propose to you that if you will renounce the Person of the Creator, and style it, the Holy Ghost, we are prepared to treat with you.
28/59.21. Otherwise, no more!
CHAPTER 60 Eskra
28/60.1. The Lord said: In the same hour, when God, in Paradise, received the epistle from the four false Gods, a light appeared in the firmament above, descending from the etherean heavens.
28/60.2. It was a star-ship from the Nirvanian heavens of Chia’hakad, only four hundred years from the dawn of the arc of Kosmon, of the era of Kosmon.
28/60.3. Like a crescent, made of stars, with a sun between the horns, it came, a very world of light, coming swiftly toward Paradise.
28/60.4. Down came the ship of fire, to far below the moon’s orbit, and then halted, for two whole days, as if to warn the false Gods, the pretended Saviors of angels and mortals, that Jehovih had spoken in the higher heavens.
28/60.5. Then the star-ship descended, till it anchored near the throne of God.
28/60.6. And the lights and the etherean waves of higher worlds were opened, and out of the midst of the arches of ships, a million angels came forth, well trained in the management of worlds, and they were headed by Hyaponitissa, Goddess of Vaigonataj, in the plains of Myagoth.
28/60.7. And God of Paradise raised the lights of his heavens, and opened his palace and throne to the approaching Goddess and her hosts. God’s Holy Council made way, and Hyaponitissa and her hosts entered the palace of God.
28/60.8. God said: Hail, Daughter of Jehovih! In His name, welcome to my throne!
28/60.9. And God saluted on the sign, THE CIRCLE AND TRIANGLE. Hyaponitissa answered in the sign, CHAIN OF THE CIRCUIT, saying: All honor and praise to you, O God, Jehovih’s Son.
28/60.10. Then she went up, and sat on the throne of God; and her hosts filed in front in a crescent, maintaining the chain of etherean light to the ships, and from the ships to the worlds above.
28/60.11. The es’enaurs chanted an anthem to Jehovih, and after that, the Goddess rose up on the throne of God, and said:
28/60.12. Praise to You, Jehovih; my eyes have seen a Son of Your love: You have uncovered before me the glory of the red star and her heavens.
28/60.13. The toils and trials of Your God, You have opened as a book is opened. And the dark ages of hundreds of years You have made transparent by the light of Your countenance.
28/60.14. You have appropriated those who labored for their own glory, to sweep oracle worship and idolatry off from the earth and her heavens; and these curses shall not return again forever.
28/60.15. The prayer of Your God reached up to the heavens of Chia’hakad; the Gods of other worlds listened to his voice.
28/60.16. And Your Voice, Jehovih, came upon me, saying: Daughter of Vaigonataj, go quickly to the red star; My God is calling!
28/60.17. And You gave into my hands a million of Your Holy Sons and Daughters, with a great ship of fire.
28/60.18. And I sped through Your etherean seas and wide roadways, glorying in the work You gave me.
28/60.19. Now, behold, I am honored before You and before Your God and his Holy Council.
28/60.20. My love for them is like a sister who has found a long lost brother; and in them, You have manifested the glory of Your handiwork.
28/60.21. Then the Goddess gave the sign, LOVE TO ALL, and she sat down. Now God rose up and said:
28/60.22. Because You have blessed my people, O Jehovih, I am abashed before Your Goddess, who has come so far to see me.
28/60.23. Behold, in the last hour of my trials, You have sent to me. In the time I was heartbroken, You thrust into my kingdom the chain of Your etherean light.
28/60.24. How can I be unmindful of You, Jehovih; how can I doubt the triumph of the Almighty? You have dwellers in Your Orian realms,
28/60.25. And You have found one that rushes forth at Your command to show me the way of succor.
28/60.26. And God gave the sign, A GRATEFUL HEART, and he also sat down.
28/60.27. Again the es’enaurs chanted; and, presently, a ray of light passed over the head of Hyaponitissa, the Goddess, and it formed above the throne like a brilliant star.
28/60.28. And the Voice came out of the star, saying: My Son, God of the red star and her heavens, all honor and glory to you.
28/60.29. The measure of your labor is known to My Sons and Daughters in the higher worlds.
28/60.30. From this time forward, do not anymore concern yourself about the four false Gods; sufficient for them is the work they have undertaken.
28/60.31. Behold, they have appropriated four great divisions of the earth to themselves; and the heavens above them have become their dominions. Let them, therefore, keep what they have taken.
28/60.32. Because they have bound mortals by their religions, and established themselves by mortal laws and by force of their standing armies, you shall give to them all they have bound on earth and in the heavens.
28/60.33. But, behold, I have another continent, lying beyond the ocean, Guatama, where My people know Me, and worship Me.
28/60.34. You shall inspire mortals to go there from the east and find Guatama, and inhabit it.
28/60.35. And there, it shall come to pass, none of the false Gods shall establish their doctrines by mortal laws, and bind My people.
28/60.36. And, as for the spirits of those mortals whom the false Gods caused to be slain in the inquisitions, leave them to those Gods that took them.
28/60.37. And, though such spirits have vengeance in their hearts, and will be the means of ultimately casting the false Gods into hell, yet you shall not go near them.
28/60.38. But you shall look to the mortals, whom you shall take over to inhabit the western continent.
28/60.39. And when they have arrived, you shall send loo’is there, and raise up, by birth, certain mortals, who shall ignore the doctrine of enforced worship for any God, Lord or Savior.
28/60.40. For the people of that land shall be free, not only in body, but in spirit also.
28/60.41. And it shall be guaranteed to them to worship in My way, so that their conscience may dictate.
28/60.42. And when the dawn of the arc of Kosmon comes, behold, I will open up My heavens to mortals, and prepare the foundation of My kingdom on earth.
28/60.43. The Voice ceased, and now God declared a day of recreation, so that the ethereans and atmosphereans could mingle together, and rejoice before Jehovih. And so, the next day Hyaponitissa departed, leaving the requisite etherean laborers with God.
END OF GOD’S BOOK OF ESKRA
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
The four false Gods’ reply to God, Jehovih’s Son
28/59.1. In the names of the Son, the Father and the Holy Ghost, greeting to you, God, Jehovih’s Son.
28/59.2. In confederation assembled, we reply to you, with patience and mercy.
28/59.3. We did not set up our kingdoms for self-glorification, but righteousness and good works.
28/59.4. Behold, the firmament was overcast with falling a’ji, and our former Lord-doms were broken up and gone.
28/59.5. And we chose our several places in uninhabited heavenly regions; therefore, we took nothing from you.
28/59.6. We admit the goodness of your heart and the honesty of your purpose, but we do not acknowledge your wisdom as a sufficient guide to heavens like our own.
28/59.7. The wise and exalted may rise in wisdom, purity and power, by the policy of love and nonresistance and by the example of good works.
28/59.8. But where such inhabitants, either on earth, or in its heavens, comprise only a small percent of the population, they become the victims of the lawless.
28/59.9. And this is the reason your followers, both on earth and in heaven, are persecuted and abused.
28/59.10. We admit the declension of our grades, as you have said; but, behold, your emissaries carry off our highest grades.
28/59.11. If you would carry away only our drujas, we would not interdict the travel of your ships in our heavenly dominions. But as soon as your ships come, behold, our highest grades rush for them.
28/59.12. For which reason, we have been obliged to prohibit your laborers within our dominions.
28/59.13. Touching on the matter of our slaves, of whom we have more than eighteen billion, without slavery they would do nothing in heaven, and, for the most part, would inhabit mortals as vampires, demons, engrafters (reincarnaters) and familiars.
28/59.14. Only by holding them as our slaves can we restrain them from these vices.
28/59.15. Do not forget that before our heavenly kingdoms were established, the earth was covered over in many places with oracles and temples used to consult the spirits.
28/59.16. And these spirits were in darkness, holding mortals down in darkness.
28/59.17. We broke them all up, and thus cleared the earth of innumerable self-Gods and self-Lords.
28/59.18. Touching the matter of the name, Holy Ghost, do we not have freedom, as well as you, to choose a name to please ourselves?
28/59.19. You have prophesied our downfall, and yet plead for us to prevent it. If we are to be overthrown, how, then, could we avert it; then your prophecy would not realize truth.
28/59.20. Nevertheless, we propose to you that if you will renounce the Person of the Creator, and style it, the Holy Ghost, we are prepared to treat with you.
28/59.21. Otherwise, no more!
CHAPTER 60 Eskra
28/60.1. The Lord said: In the same hour, when God, in Paradise, received the epistle from the four false Gods, a light appeared in the firmament above, descending from the etherean heavens.
28/60.2. It was a star-ship from the Nirvanian heavens of Chia’hakad, only four hundred years from the dawn of the arc of Kosmon, of the era of Kosmon.
28/60.3. Like a crescent, made of stars, with a sun between the horns, it came, a very world of light, coming swiftly toward Paradise.
28/60.4. Down came the ship of fire, to far below the moon’s orbit, and then halted, for two whole days, as if to warn the false Gods, the pretended Saviors of angels and mortals, that Jehovih had spoken in the higher heavens.
28/60.5. Then the star-ship descended, till it anchored near the throne of God.
28/60.6. And the lights and the etherean waves of higher worlds were opened, and out of the midst of the arches of ships, a million angels came forth, well trained in the management of worlds, and they were headed by Hyaponitissa, Goddess of Vaigonataj, in the plains of Myagoth.
28/60.7. And God of Paradise raised the lights of his heavens, and opened his palace and throne to the approaching Goddess and her hosts. God’s Holy Council made way, and Hyaponitissa and her hosts entered the palace of God.
28/60.8. God said: Hail, Daughter of Jehovih! In His name, welcome to my throne!
28/60.9. And God saluted on the sign, THE CIRCLE AND TRIANGLE. Hyaponitissa answered in the sign, CHAIN OF THE CIRCUIT, saying: All honor and praise to you, O God, Jehovih’s Son.
28/60.10. Then she went up, and sat on the throne of God; and her hosts filed in front in a crescent, maintaining the chain of etherean light to the ships, and from the ships to the worlds above.
28/60.11. The es’enaurs chanted an anthem to Jehovih, and after that, the Goddess rose up on the throne of God, and said:
28/60.12. Praise to You, Jehovih; my eyes have seen a Son of Your love: You have uncovered before me the glory of the red star and her heavens.
28/60.13. The toils and trials of Your God, You have opened as a book is opened. And the dark ages of hundreds of years You have made transparent by the light of Your countenance.
28/60.14. You have appropriated those who labored for their own glory, to sweep oracle worship and idolatry off from the earth and her heavens; and these curses shall not return again forever.
28/60.15. The prayer of Your God reached up to the heavens of Chia’hakad; the Gods of other worlds listened to his voice.
28/60.16. And Your Voice, Jehovih, came upon me, saying: Daughter of Vaigonataj, go quickly to the red star; My God is calling!
28/60.17. And You gave into my hands a million of Your Holy Sons and Daughters, with a great ship of fire.
28/60.18. And I sped through Your etherean seas and wide roadways, glorying in the work You gave me.
28/60.19. Now, behold, I am honored before You and before Your God and his Holy Council.
28/60.20. My love for them is like a sister who has found a long lost brother; and in them, You have manifested the glory of Your handiwork.
28/60.21. Then the Goddess gave the sign, LOVE TO ALL, and she sat down. Now God rose up and said:
28/60.22. Because You have blessed my people, O Jehovih, I am abashed before Your Goddess, who has come so far to see me.
28/60.23. Behold, in the last hour of my trials, You have sent to me. In the time I was heartbroken, You thrust into my kingdom the chain of Your etherean light.
28/60.24. How can I be unmindful of You, Jehovih; how can I doubt the triumph of the Almighty? You have dwellers in Your Orian realms,
28/60.25. And You have found one that rushes forth at Your command to show me the way of succor.
28/60.26. And God gave the sign, A GRATEFUL HEART, and he also sat down.
28/60.27. Again the es’enaurs chanted; and, presently, a ray of light passed over the head of Hyaponitissa, the Goddess, and it formed above the throne like a brilliant star.
28/60.28. And the Voice came out of the star, saying: My Son, God of the red star and her heavens, all honor and glory to you.
28/60.29. The measure of your labor is known to My Sons and Daughters in the higher worlds.
28/60.30. From this time forward, do not anymore concern yourself about the four false Gods; sufficient for them is the work they have undertaken.
28/60.31. Behold, they have appropriated four great divisions of the earth to themselves; and the heavens above them have become their dominions. Let them, therefore, keep what they have taken.
28/60.32. Because they have bound mortals by their religions, and established themselves by mortal laws and by force of their standing armies, you shall give to them all they have bound on earth and in the heavens.
28/60.33. But, behold, I have another continent, lying beyond the ocean, Guatama, where My people know Me, and worship Me.
28/60.34. You shall inspire mortals to go there from the east and find Guatama, and inhabit it.
28/60.35. And there, it shall come to pass, none of the false Gods shall establish their doctrines by mortal laws, and bind My people.
28/60.36. And, as for the spirits of those mortals whom the false Gods caused to be slain in the inquisitions, leave them to those Gods that took them.
28/60.37. And, though such spirits have vengeance in their hearts, and will be the means of ultimately casting the false Gods into hell, yet you shall not go near them.
28/60.38. But you shall look to the mortals, whom you shall take over to inhabit the western continent.
28/60.39. And when they have arrived, you shall send loo’is there, and raise up, by birth, certain mortals, who shall ignore the doctrine of enforced worship for any God, Lord or Savior.
28/60.40. For the people of that land shall be free, not only in body, but in spirit also.
28/60.41. And it shall be guaranteed to them to worship in My way, so that their conscience may dictate.
28/60.42. And when the dawn of the arc of Kosmon comes, behold, I will open up My heavens to mortals, and prepare the foundation of My kingdom on earth.
28/60.43. The Voice ceased, and now God declared a day of recreation, so that the ethereans and atmosphereans could mingle together, and rejoice before Jehovih. And so, the next day Hyaponitissa departed, leaving the requisite etherean laborers with God.
END OF GOD’S BOOK OF ESKRA
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 56 Eskra
God continues his chastisement of the four false Gods
28/56.1. In the name of the Almighty, my brothers, look at the glory you boast of!
28/56.2. You say: Behold, we have scattered Jehovih’s Faithists to all the places of the earth; they are without a kingdom; they have not one community left to themselves on the whole earth! ||
28/56.3. Do you think Jehovih cannot appropriate them?
28/56.4. Behold, it is true, you have despoiled them, and scattered them abroad.
28/56.5. You have hunted them down in Chine’ya, Vind’yu, Arabin’ya, Par’si’e, Heleste and Uropa.
28/56.6. You have denied them the right to own lands, the right to follow their choice of vocations.
28/56.7. You have denied them justice, and even a hearing, in courts of trial [justice –Ed.].
28/56.8. And your accusation against them was: They do not worship Gods born of woman.
28/56.9. But behold the wisdom of Jehovih; because you thus dispossessed His people, and they were scattered abroad, they have sown the doctrine of the All One over all the earth and in its heavens.
28/56.10. They have been like a leaven, to work in the foundations of mighty kingdoms and empires.
28/56.11. They have given learning [education –Ed.] to all peoples, to show the magnificence of Jehovih’s universe.
28/56.12. Behold, inhabitants of the earth now look upward, and ask: Could there be other worlds? How long has the earth been standing? Could the Creator of billions of worlds, which have stood for billions of years, be so young as any one of these pretended Gods? And would He descend to the earth, and do a work so imperfectly that only one small kingdom heard of Him?
CHAPTER 57 Eskra
God prophesies to the four false Gods, Looeamong, Ennochissa, Kabalactes and Gabriel
28/57.1. God said: In the name of the All Highest, greeting, my brothers.
28/57.2. When you first established your Holy Confederacy, behold, you professed to be in the service of Jehovih, and that your confederation was to raise up sons and daughters for the etherean heavens.
28/57.3. But even before you had completed your organization, you modified the name, Jehovih, signifying the All Person, to the name, Holy Ghost, signifying no person, but a principle only.
28/57.4. Thus, at the very outset, you prepared your kingdoms without distinctive purpose, and without resurrection guided toward unity:
28/57.5. For, to declare that all things are not parts and principles comprising one universal All, is to found a base for discord.
28/57.6. (Like players, when each one turns away from the tune, playing a strain on his own account.)
28/57.7. While at the same time, what you declared of Jehovih will also be declared of you; as you denied His Person, substituting that which was void and like an incomprehensible state, so shall the same judgment come upon you all.
28/57.8. As you put away Jehovih, so will mortals put you away.
28/57.9. As you declare the Creator to be merely a principle, a nonentity, without sense or unity of purpose, so shall mortals declare the same about all of you.
28/57.10. They will say: Behold, Brahma is not a person, merely a principle; Buddha is not a person, merely a principle; Kriste is not a person, merely a principle; God-Gabriel is not a person, merely a principle.
28/57.11. Because you labored to pull down Jehovih’s name, behold, the names that you falsely assumed, will be pulled down, and cast out also, both on earth and in heaven.
28/57.12. Because you have sought to confine in Jehovih’s firmament the spirits that rise up from the earth, your kingdoms are falling lower and lower.
28/57.13. Because you sought to confine the talents of mortals to your sacred books, your sacred books have become worthless before Jehovih.
28/57.14. Mortals, as well as angels, will repudiate you and your books. Only druks and drujas will be your followers.
28/57.15. And you, Thoth, shall be the first to be cast down, and your heavenly kingdoms with you.
28/57.16. And you, Ennochissa, shall be next, and your heavenly kingdoms with you.
28/57.17. And you, Kabalactes, shall be third, and your heavenly kingdoms with you.
28/57.18. And, last of all, you, Looeamong, shall go down, and your heavenly kingdoms with you.
28/57.19. Nevertheless, you shall conquer all the earth, and trail it around with mortal blood. And after that, you shall be hated, more than all other false Gods that have ever been.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
God continues his chastisement of the four false Gods
28/56.1. In the name of the Almighty, my brothers, look at the glory you boast of!
28/56.2. You say: Behold, we have scattered Jehovih’s Faithists to all the places of the earth; they are without a kingdom; they have not one community left to themselves on the whole earth! ||
28/56.3. Do you think Jehovih cannot appropriate them?
28/56.4. Behold, it is true, you have despoiled them, and scattered them abroad.
28/56.5. You have hunted them down in Chine’ya, Vind’yu, Arabin’ya, Par’si’e, Heleste and Uropa.
28/56.6. You have denied them the right to own lands, the right to follow their choice of vocations.
28/56.7. You have denied them justice, and even a hearing, in courts of trial [justice –Ed.].
28/56.8. And your accusation against them was: They do not worship Gods born of woman.
28/56.9. But behold the wisdom of Jehovih; because you thus dispossessed His people, and they were scattered abroad, they have sown the doctrine of the All One over all the earth and in its heavens.
28/56.10. They have been like a leaven, to work in the foundations of mighty kingdoms and empires.
28/56.11. They have given learning [education –Ed.] to all peoples, to show the magnificence of Jehovih’s universe.
28/56.12. Behold, inhabitants of the earth now look upward, and ask: Could there be other worlds? How long has the earth been standing? Could the Creator of billions of worlds, which have stood for billions of years, be so young as any one of these pretended Gods? And would He descend to the earth, and do a work so imperfectly that only one small kingdom heard of Him?
CHAPTER 57 Eskra
God prophesies to the four false Gods, Looeamong, Ennochissa, Kabalactes and Gabriel
28/57.1. God said: In the name of the All Highest, greeting, my brothers.
28/57.2. When you first established your Holy Confederacy, behold, you professed to be in the service of Jehovih, and that your confederation was to raise up sons and daughters for the etherean heavens.
28/57.3. But even before you had completed your organization, you modified the name, Jehovih, signifying the All Person, to the name, Holy Ghost, signifying no person, but a principle only.
28/57.4. Thus, at the very outset, you prepared your kingdoms without distinctive purpose, and without resurrection guided toward unity:
28/57.5. For, to declare that all things are not parts and principles comprising one universal All, is to found a base for discord.
28/57.6. (Like players, when each one turns away from the tune, playing a strain on his own account.)
28/57.7. While at the same time, what you declared of Jehovih will also be declared of you; as you denied His Person, substituting that which was void and like an incomprehensible state, so shall the same judgment come upon you all.
28/57.8. As you put away Jehovih, so will mortals put you away.
28/57.9. As you declare the Creator to be merely a principle, a nonentity, without sense or unity of purpose, so shall mortals declare the same about all of you.
28/57.10. They will say: Behold, Brahma is not a person, merely a principle; Buddha is not a person, merely a principle; Kriste is not a person, merely a principle; God-Gabriel is not a person, merely a principle.
28/57.11. Because you labored to pull down Jehovih’s name, behold, the names that you falsely assumed, will be pulled down, and cast out also, both on earth and in heaven.
28/57.12. Because you have sought to confine in Jehovih’s firmament the spirits that rise up from the earth, your kingdoms are falling lower and lower.
28/57.13. Because you sought to confine the talents of mortals to your sacred books, your sacred books have become worthless before Jehovih.
28/57.14. Mortals, as well as angels, will repudiate you and your books. Only druks and drujas will be your followers.
28/57.15. And you, Thoth, shall be the first to be cast down, and your heavenly kingdoms with you.
28/57.16. And you, Ennochissa, shall be next, and your heavenly kingdoms with you.
28/57.17. And you, Kabalactes, shall be third, and your heavenly kingdoms with you.
28/57.18. And, last of all, you, Looeamong, shall go down, and your heavenly kingdoms with you.
28/57.19. Nevertheless, you shall conquer all the earth, and trail it around with mortal blood. And after that, you shall be hated, more than all other false Gods that have ever been.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 54 Eskra
God chastises the four false Gods separately
28/54.1. In Jehovih’s name, greeting to you, Looeamong.
28/54.2. You had a warrior angel, Thoth, alias Gabriel, who labored for you more than a thousand years, in order to make you under your false names worshipful on earth.
28/54.3. And you promised Thoth that when he overcame Dagon, Ashtaroth, Baal and other false Gods, you would give to him a heavenly sub-kingdom, with a billion subjects.
28/54.4. And Thoth accomplished your desire, but you did not give him anything.
28/54.5. But you further exacted of him the destroying of idol worship among mortals, and the destroying of the oracle-temples for consulting spirits, re-promising him, that when he had fulfilled these things, you would give him the promised heavenly kingdom.
28/54.6. And Thoth accomplished these things also; but you refused again to fulfill your promise.
28/54.7. Consequently Thoth rebelled against you, and set up his present heavenly dominions, inspiring his followers under the name of Mohammed.
28/54.8. And now, behold, since that day you have tried to destroy him in heaven and on earth.
28/54.9. But Thoth was anchored in earthly possessions, in Jerusalem, Te-theas and Egupt.
28/54.10. And you inspired mortals in western Uropa to make crusades against Thoth, in order to possess Jerusalem and Te-theas, by which millions of mortals were slain, and vast regions of country laid desolate.
28/54.11. Behold, you had pretended you were the all highest God, and yet you were unable to take a small earthly kingdom.
28/54.12. You also inflicted dire punishment and torturing of the flesh on Jehovih’s worshippers, and on infidels against your doctrines. With red-hot pincers pulled the flesh from the bones; or in boiling oil slowly dipped them; or from precipices hurled them; or in boxes lined with pricking spikes of iron bound them, thus to blot all knowledge, learning and opposition. Millions and millions you have thus cast in death in your earthly regions.
28/54.13. In Es’pan (Spain) and Itius (Italy), you have thus put to death more than seven million mortals.
28/54.14. Nevertheless, these angels will come home to you in after-time, with vengeance in their souls.
28/54.15. Behold, your false promises to Thoth are already visited upon your kingdoms.
28/54.16. But, as for Thoth, who became your willing tool to do destruction for your glory, what merit has he?
28/54.17. How shall I judge you, O Thoth?
28/54.18. Because you have a heavenly kingdom, and also are master on earth, of Jerusalem, Te-theas, Egupt and Punjaub, you flatter yourself you are a great God.
28/54.19. But your heavenly kingdom has become a place for lusters and foul-smelling spirits in the lowest of grades.
28/54.20. And your heaven is surely and steadily declining in grade.
28/54.21. Now as to you, Kabalactes, though you have destroyed a thousand mortal libraries, and put to death sixty million people, in order to establish yourself as Buddha, still you have steadily declined in grade, and your kingdoms with you.
28/54.22. You have fashioned many sacred cities, and framed many tales as to who you were in mortal life.
28/54.23. You have falsely called yourself, Buddha; and doubly false you have taken the name, Sakaya Muni.
28/54.24. You have tortured to death millions of mortals who rejected you.
28/54.25. And when my heavenly ships rescued their distracted and chaotic spirits, you wantonly connived with your drujas to despoil my ships, and cast these helpless spirits into darkness.
28/54.26. You have done these things for pastimes and variety for your falling heavens.
28/54.27. And even so has it been with you, Ennochissa.
28/54.28. Never had a Lord a fairer opportunity in all the earth’s heavens to do a good and great work, than what fell into your hands.
28/54.29. But behold how you have harvested your heavens!
28/54.30. A thousand years ago, your grades were from forty to sixty-five; and this day, they average only ten.
28/54.31. It needs no prophet to foretell that your declension will lead to destruction in the end.
28/54.32. Now, lastly, O you false Gods, you deceivers and hypocrites, you have divided the earth and its heavens between yourselves, and re-confederated together for a balance of power.
28/54.33. You have also persuaded mortal kingdoms to divide the earth into sections and regions, and to clamor for a balance of power between different kingdoms.
28/54.34. You have thus caused mortals to provide standing armies to protect themselves, kingdom against kingdom, after the manner you protect your own kingdoms in the heavens.
28/54.35. Kriste’yans against Kriste’yans; Brahmins against Brahmins; Buddhists against Buddhists; Mohammedans against Mohammedans; yet all of these four you have also arrayed against one another. In very likeness of your heavens, you have built on the earth.
28/54.36. You have inspired mortals to keep, as standing armies, forty million soldiers.
28/54.37. You have inspired mortals to build military schools and colleges, where the young may be trained in the art of war and destruction.
28/54.38. You have inspired mortals to build monuments to their generals and captains, because of their courage to destroy.
28/54.39. You have inspired the wickedest of mortals to believe that, if they would read your sacred books, and call on your names, you would surely save them, and, after death, take them to the highest of heavens.
28/54.40. And yet, when they die, your hosts are not there to receive them.
28/54.41. And when they call out for you, your emissaries kick them, and beat them.
28/54.42. And they return with vengeance, to afflict mortals.
CHAPTER 55 Eskra
God continues his chastisement against the four false Gods
28/55.1. God said: In the name of Jehovih, how can I find an excuse for your behavior?
28/55.2. When my angels taught man how to make a capstan, a screw, a telescope and a compass, behold, your emissaries inspired my chosen to be tortured, or put to death.
28/55.3. When my angels inspired man to comprehend and announce the glory of the stars and planets, you put my chosen to death; through your vindictive angels against Jehovih these things were accomplished.
28/55.4. When my angels taught man by inspiration that the earth was round instead of flat, you sent spirits of darkness to inspire the death of my philosophers.
28/55.5. Because, in truth, my inspiration did not agree with the sacred books which you compounded for your own glory.
28/55.6. Yes, you palmed off your compilations from other false Gods as being Jehovih’s; and you played upon the honest innocence of man’s understanding, contrary to the will of the Almighty.
28/55.7. You have held your sacred books up, and said: Here is the ultimate; beyond this no man shall go! ||
28/55.8. And you knew, all the while, that any fixed revelation could not be true, because all the universe is in constant progress.
28/55.9. You have held up your own sacred books, and said: Here are rules and a sure guide to reach the all highest heavens! ||
28/55.10. Knowing all the while that your heavens were the lowest of the bound heavens of the earth.
28/55.11. Now, behold, the same rules apply to you as to the least of Jehovih’s children; which are, that whoever sets up a mark, with himself as the highest, and he, the interpreter of it, is already on the downward grade.
28/55.12. And whoever seeks to glorify himself by his kingdoms, or by the magnificence of his possessions, takes a burden upon his shoulders, that will, sooner or later, fall upon him, and crush him.
28/55.13. And whoever fortifies himself by armies, whether in the heavens or on the earth, binds himself with them for his ultimate sorrow.
28/55.14. And whoever turns away from Jehovih, and says: I will not go after Him, nor anymore search to find Him, but I will build for myself; || plans an edifice that will tumble down upon him in time to come.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
God chastises the four false Gods separately
28/54.1. In Jehovih’s name, greeting to you, Looeamong.
28/54.2. You had a warrior angel, Thoth, alias Gabriel, who labored for you more than a thousand years, in order to make you under your false names worshipful on earth.
28/54.3. And you promised Thoth that when he overcame Dagon, Ashtaroth, Baal and other false Gods, you would give to him a heavenly sub-kingdom, with a billion subjects.
28/54.4. And Thoth accomplished your desire, but you did not give him anything.
28/54.5. But you further exacted of him the destroying of idol worship among mortals, and the destroying of the oracle-temples for consulting spirits, re-promising him, that when he had fulfilled these things, you would give him the promised heavenly kingdom.
28/54.6. And Thoth accomplished these things also; but you refused again to fulfill your promise.
28/54.7. Consequently Thoth rebelled against you, and set up his present heavenly dominions, inspiring his followers under the name of Mohammed.
28/54.8. And now, behold, since that day you have tried to destroy him in heaven and on earth.
28/54.9. But Thoth was anchored in earthly possessions, in Jerusalem, Te-theas and Egupt.
28/54.10. And you inspired mortals in western Uropa to make crusades against Thoth, in order to possess Jerusalem and Te-theas, by which millions of mortals were slain, and vast regions of country laid desolate.
28/54.11. Behold, you had pretended you were the all highest God, and yet you were unable to take a small earthly kingdom.
28/54.12. You also inflicted dire punishment and torturing of the flesh on Jehovih’s worshippers, and on infidels against your doctrines. With red-hot pincers pulled the flesh from the bones; or in boiling oil slowly dipped them; or from precipices hurled them; or in boxes lined with pricking spikes of iron bound them, thus to blot all knowledge, learning and opposition. Millions and millions you have thus cast in death in your earthly regions.
28/54.13. In Es’pan (Spain) and Itius (Italy), you have thus put to death more than seven million mortals.
28/54.14. Nevertheless, these angels will come home to you in after-time, with vengeance in their souls.
28/54.15. Behold, your false promises to Thoth are already visited upon your kingdoms.
28/54.16. But, as for Thoth, who became your willing tool to do destruction for your glory, what merit has he?
28/54.17. How shall I judge you, O Thoth?
28/54.18. Because you have a heavenly kingdom, and also are master on earth, of Jerusalem, Te-theas, Egupt and Punjaub, you flatter yourself you are a great God.
28/54.19. But your heavenly kingdom has become a place for lusters and foul-smelling spirits in the lowest of grades.
28/54.20. And your heaven is surely and steadily declining in grade.
28/54.21. Now as to you, Kabalactes, though you have destroyed a thousand mortal libraries, and put to death sixty million people, in order to establish yourself as Buddha, still you have steadily declined in grade, and your kingdoms with you.
28/54.22. You have fashioned many sacred cities, and framed many tales as to who you were in mortal life.
28/54.23. You have falsely called yourself, Buddha; and doubly false you have taken the name, Sakaya Muni.
28/54.24. You have tortured to death millions of mortals who rejected you.
28/54.25. And when my heavenly ships rescued their distracted and chaotic spirits, you wantonly connived with your drujas to despoil my ships, and cast these helpless spirits into darkness.
28/54.26. You have done these things for pastimes and variety for your falling heavens.
28/54.27. And even so has it been with you, Ennochissa.
28/54.28. Never had a Lord a fairer opportunity in all the earth’s heavens to do a good and great work, than what fell into your hands.
28/54.29. But behold how you have harvested your heavens!
28/54.30. A thousand years ago, your grades were from forty to sixty-five; and this day, they average only ten.
28/54.31. It needs no prophet to foretell that your declension will lead to destruction in the end.
28/54.32. Now, lastly, O you false Gods, you deceivers and hypocrites, you have divided the earth and its heavens between yourselves, and re-confederated together for a balance of power.
28/54.33. You have also persuaded mortal kingdoms to divide the earth into sections and regions, and to clamor for a balance of power between different kingdoms.
28/54.34. You have thus caused mortals to provide standing armies to protect themselves, kingdom against kingdom, after the manner you protect your own kingdoms in the heavens.
28/54.35. Kriste’yans against Kriste’yans; Brahmins against Brahmins; Buddhists against Buddhists; Mohammedans against Mohammedans; yet all of these four you have also arrayed against one another. In very likeness of your heavens, you have built on the earth.
28/54.36. You have inspired mortals to keep, as standing armies, forty million soldiers.
28/54.37. You have inspired mortals to build military schools and colleges, where the young may be trained in the art of war and destruction.
28/54.38. You have inspired mortals to build monuments to their generals and captains, because of their courage to destroy.
28/54.39. You have inspired the wickedest of mortals to believe that, if they would read your sacred books, and call on your names, you would surely save them, and, after death, take them to the highest of heavens.
28/54.40. And yet, when they die, your hosts are not there to receive them.
28/54.41. And when they call out for you, your emissaries kick them, and beat them.
28/54.42. And they return with vengeance, to afflict mortals.
CHAPTER 55 Eskra
God continues his chastisement against the four false Gods
28/55.1. God said: In the name of Jehovih, how can I find an excuse for your behavior?
28/55.2. When my angels taught man how to make a capstan, a screw, a telescope and a compass, behold, your emissaries inspired my chosen to be tortured, or put to death.
28/55.3. When my angels inspired man to comprehend and announce the glory of the stars and planets, you put my chosen to death; through your vindictive angels against Jehovih these things were accomplished.
28/55.4. When my angels taught man by inspiration that the earth was round instead of flat, you sent spirits of darkness to inspire the death of my philosophers.
28/55.5. Because, in truth, my inspiration did not agree with the sacred books which you compounded for your own glory.
28/55.6. Yes, you palmed off your compilations from other false Gods as being Jehovih’s; and you played upon the honest innocence of man’s understanding, contrary to the will of the Almighty.
28/55.7. You have held your sacred books up, and said: Here is the ultimate; beyond this no man shall go! ||
28/55.8. And you knew, all the while, that any fixed revelation could not be true, because all the universe is in constant progress.
28/55.9. You have held up your own sacred books, and said: Here are rules and a sure guide to reach the all highest heavens! ||
28/55.10. Knowing all the while that your heavens were the lowest of the bound heavens of the earth.
28/55.11. Now, behold, the same rules apply to you as to the least of Jehovih’s children; which are, that whoever sets up a mark, with himself as the highest, and he, the interpreter of it, is already on the downward grade.
28/55.12. And whoever seeks to glorify himself by his kingdoms, or by the magnificence of his possessions, takes a burden upon his shoulders, that will, sooner or later, fall upon him, and crush him.
28/55.13. And whoever fortifies himself by armies, whether in the heavens or on the earth, binds himself with them for his ultimate sorrow.
28/55.14. And whoever turns away from Jehovih, and says: I will not go after Him, nor anymore search to find Him, but I will build for myself; || plans an edifice that will tumble down upon him in time to come.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 52 Eskra
God judges the four false Gods
28/52.1. The Lord said: Hear, O you of earth, and you of its heavens; hear of the labor of God, Son of Jehovih. ||
28/52.2. For what was given to me by Jehovih, to be in my keeping for the resurrection of men and angels, had gone away from me.
28/52.3. My kingdoms in heaven were scattered and broken up.
28/52.4. I, the God of the heavens of the earth, sent my appeal to the four false Gods, saying:
28/52.5. In the name of Jehovih, greeting to you. Behold what you have done, and also what has come to pass!
28/52.6. Where you have copied after my ways, you have gained dominion; but of what profit to mortals or angels?
28/52.7. Because you knew that Jehovih’s God appointed ashars to mortals, you have also appointed ashars to them, though not for their resurrection, but to raise up mortals with faith in yourselves.
28/52.8. In this way, you have built on the earth for the glory of your own kingdoms; for your ashars teach mortals not of eternal resurrection, but of attaining to your heavens only.
28/52.9. When and where I send angels to inspire mortals to obtain education and knowledge, you send contravening angels, and they incite mortals to destroy their own libraries and places of learning.
28/52.10. You persuade mortals that the only good and necessary knowledge is contained in your sacred books; for you desire to prevent mortals from knowing there are other heavens than your own, and other Gods than yourselves.
28/52.11. When I have gathered together wandering spirits and chaotic spirits, and provided ways for their resurrection, you have sent angel emissaries to thwart my labors.
28/52.12. You have provided wicked heavenly pastimes, and disgusting tournaments, within your heavenly places, in order to win subjects for your dominions.
28/52.13. You provide excursions from your heavenly places down to mortals, for your angels to witness battles between mortal warriors, so that these angels may satiate their own evil curiosity.
28/52.14. By doing this you degrade your own angel subjects, by causing them to rejoice in the havoc of mortal flesh and flowing blood.
28/52.15. You thus call away from my heavenly schools and colleges, angels who had begun resurrection, flattering yourselves that you are thus augmenting your heavenly kingdoms by additional subjects.
28/52.16. On mortal battlefields, where there are hosts of chaotic angels, the spirits of the slain, I send my angels with heavenly ships to gather them up and restore them. But your emissaries come and destroy my ships for wickedness’ sake, calling it glorious sport.
28/52.17. Of these great evils you have been notified time and time again, but you do not put forth your hands to remedy the wickedness.
28/52.18. You sell indulgences to your angels to engage in wicked practices; and you allow your ashars to inspire mortal priests to sell indulgences to their followers in the same way.
28/52.19. Thus you compound sin.
28/52.20. More, you profess to confess the sins of your angels in your heavens, exacting servitude from them as the purchase price for your excusing them.
28/52.21. And your ashars inspire mortal priests to do the same things for their mortal followers, for stipulated prices in money.
28/52.22. Thus your ashars prepare mortals to become slaves in your heavenly kingdoms, that they build for your own personal glory.
28/52.23. For you take advantage of the infant mind, to bend it away from Jehovih, and away from eternal progress, so that you may inherit it as your dutiful subject.
CHAPTER 53 Eskra
God continues to judge the four false Gods
28/53.1. In the name of the Almighty, greeting to you.
28/53.2. A thousand years ago, the grades of your heavenly subjects were from thirty to fifty; now, they are fallen to fifteen.
28/53.3. As you have caused the grades of the angels in your heavens to decline, in like manner you have caused the grades of mortals within your dominions to decline.
28/53.4. Instead of well-tilled fields and good orchards, you have given them war, widows, orphans, paupers, debauchees, thieves and murderers.
28/53.5. Instead of giving them good harvests, you have given them famines and pestilences.
28/53.6. For your ashars inspire the priests, and they in turn entice their followers away from the fields, to come and dwell in the cities, where they can be conveniently absolved from neglect in not confessing you.
28/53.7. Thus you have set aside good works, instruction and the desire for knowledge, both within your heavenly kingdoms and on the earth; and instead, you have given them rites and ceremonies, leading angels and mortals as if they were cattle for your markets.
28/53.8. Instead of teaching angels and mortals to think for themselves, you have prohibited them from thinking, except as your leaders think for them.
28/53.9. Thus you have thwarted, with all your might, the cultivations of the talents Jehovih created with all.
28/53.10. Do not say, that I, Jehovih’s Son, desire subjects or worshippers; behold, I prohibit both angels and mortals from worshipping me, or announcing me or my kingdoms, as the all highest.
28/53.11. I teach them that ONE ONLY is the All Highest, even Jehovih.
28/53.12. I teach them that I am merely Jehovih’s servant, working for the resurrection of mortals and angels.
28/53.13. I teach both angels and mortals that they shall not worship anyone born of woman.
28/53.14. And behold, my footprints cannot be mistaken: I raised up Zarathustra, and the man Brahma, and Abraham, Moses, Po, Chine and Capilya.
28/53.15. Yet not one of these, with all the wonders they accomplished, was worshipped by their followers.
28/53.16. Yet, who was greater than Moses? Who stretched forth his hand, and said Come! Come!
28/53.17. And four million people, in bondage, marched out of Egupt!
28/53.18. Yet none worshipped Moses.
28/53.19. Behold the seventy colonies founded by Zarathustra, and yet they did not worship him.
28/53.20. Behold Chine, who named the empire, who turned three hundred million warriors into a people of peace.
28/53.21. Behold Capilya, who overturned the laws of thirteen kingdoms in Vind’yu, and gave peace and plenty to a hundred million people.
28/53.22. Yet, neither Chine nor Capilya were worshipped.
28/53.23. But you harp on the idle tales of obscure magicians, and teach mortals to worship them.
28/53.24. Nevertheless, you have caused to be preached, in your heavens, that I am a God like yourselves, working for my own glory.
28/53.25. Now, behold, I prepare my angel hosts in wisdom and virtue, so that they may go away from me, and inherit the etherean heavens above.
28/53.26. For this was my labor for which Jehovih, through His exalted Gods, made me God of the earth and her heavens.
28/53.27. And I have sent away thus, as Brides and Bridegrooms to Jehovih, billions of angels, whom I had raised to grade ninety-nine.
28/53.28. Yet, in all the time of your dominions you have not raised one angel to the emancipated grades.
28/53.29. Those who are wise within your dominions, tire of your pomp and splendor, and, in course of time, come to my heavens, and renounce all Lords and Gods, and betroth themselves to Jehovih only
28/53.30. And I give them places in my schools, colleges, hospitals and factories, and thus educate them, so that they may, indeed, in time, become fit companions to Gods and Goddesses.
28/53.31. Thus your kingdoms are continually depleted of your highest grades. So that your heavenly kingdoms and your earthly dominions have chiefly the ignorant and depraved as your idolaters.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
God judges the four false Gods
28/52.1. The Lord said: Hear, O you of earth, and you of its heavens; hear of the labor of God, Son of Jehovih. ||
28/52.2. For what was given to me by Jehovih, to be in my keeping for the resurrection of men and angels, had gone away from me.
28/52.3. My kingdoms in heaven were scattered and broken up.
28/52.4. I, the God of the heavens of the earth, sent my appeal to the four false Gods, saying:
28/52.5. In the name of Jehovih, greeting to you. Behold what you have done, and also what has come to pass!
28/52.6. Where you have copied after my ways, you have gained dominion; but of what profit to mortals or angels?
28/52.7. Because you knew that Jehovih’s God appointed ashars to mortals, you have also appointed ashars to them, though not for their resurrection, but to raise up mortals with faith in yourselves.
28/52.8. In this way, you have built on the earth for the glory of your own kingdoms; for your ashars teach mortals not of eternal resurrection, but of attaining to your heavens only.
28/52.9. When and where I send angels to inspire mortals to obtain education and knowledge, you send contravening angels, and they incite mortals to destroy their own libraries and places of learning.
28/52.10. You persuade mortals that the only good and necessary knowledge is contained in your sacred books; for you desire to prevent mortals from knowing there are other heavens than your own, and other Gods than yourselves.
28/52.11. When I have gathered together wandering spirits and chaotic spirits, and provided ways for their resurrection, you have sent angel emissaries to thwart my labors.
28/52.12. You have provided wicked heavenly pastimes, and disgusting tournaments, within your heavenly places, in order to win subjects for your dominions.
28/52.13. You provide excursions from your heavenly places down to mortals, for your angels to witness battles between mortal warriors, so that these angels may satiate their own evil curiosity.
28/52.14. By doing this you degrade your own angel subjects, by causing them to rejoice in the havoc of mortal flesh and flowing blood.
28/52.15. You thus call away from my heavenly schools and colleges, angels who had begun resurrection, flattering yourselves that you are thus augmenting your heavenly kingdoms by additional subjects.
28/52.16. On mortal battlefields, where there are hosts of chaotic angels, the spirits of the slain, I send my angels with heavenly ships to gather them up and restore them. But your emissaries come and destroy my ships for wickedness’ sake, calling it glorious sport.
28/52.17. Of these great evils you have been notified time and time again, but you do not put forth your hands to remedy the wickedness.
28/52.18. You sell indulgences to your angels to engage in wicked practices; and you allow your ashars to inspire mortal priests to sell indulgences to their followers in the same way.
28/52.19. Thus you compound sin.
28/52.20. More, you profess to confess the sins of your angels in your heavens, exacting servitude from them as the purchase price for your excusing them.
28/52.21. And your ashars inspire mortal priests to do the same things for their mortal followers, for stipulated prices in money.
28/52.22. Thus your ashars prepare mortals to become slaves in your heavenly kingdoms, that they build for your own personal glory.
28/52.23. For you take advantage of the infant mind, to bend it away from Jehovih, and away from eternal progress, so that you may inherit it as your dutiful subject.
CHAPTER 53 Eskra
God continues to judge the four false Gods
28/53.1. In the name of the Almighty, greeting to you.
28/53.2. A thousand years ago, the grades of your heavenly subjects were from thirty to fifty; now, they are fallen to fifteen.
28/53.3. As you have caused the grades of the angels in your heavens to decline, in like manner you have caused the grades of mortals within your dominions to decline.
28/53.4. Instead of well-tilled fields and good orchards, you have given them war, widows, orphans, paupers, debauchees, thieves and murderers.
28/53.5. Instead of giving them good harvests, you have given them famines and pestilences.
28/53.6. For your ashars inspire the priests, and they in turn entice their followers away from the fields, to come and dwell in the cities, where they can be conveniently absolved from neglect in not confessing you.
28/53.7. Thus you have set aside good works, instruction and the desire for knowledge, both within your heavenly kingdoms and on the earth; and instead, you have given them rites and ceremonies, leading angels and mortals as if they were cattle for your markets.
28/53.8. Instead of teaching angels and mortals to think for themselves, you have prohibited them from thinking, except as your leaders think for them.
28/53.9. Thus you have thwarted, with all your might, the cultivations of the talents Jehovih created with all.
28/53.10. Do not say, that I, Jehovih’s Son, desire subjects or worshippers; behold, I prohibit both angels and mortals from worshipping me, or announcing me or my kingdoms, as the all highest.
28/53.11. I teach them that ONE ONLY is the All Highest, even Jehovih.
28/53.12. I teach them that I am merely Jehovih’s servant, working for the resurrection of mortals and angels.
28/53.13. I teach both angels and mortals that they shall not worship anyone born of woman.
28/53.14. And behold, my footprints cannot be mistaken: I raised up Zarathustra, and the man Brahma, and Abraham, Moses, Po, Chine and Capilya.
28/53.15. Yet not one of these, with all the wonders they accomplished, was worshipped by their followers.
28/53.16. Yet, who was greater than Moses? Who stretched forth his hand, and said Come! Come!
28/53.17. And four million people, in bondage, marched out of Egupt!
28/53.18. Yet none worshipped Moses.
28/53.19. Behold the seventy colonies founded by Zarathustra, and yet they did not worship him.
28/53.20. Behold Chine, who named the empire, who turned three hundred million warriors into a people of peace.
28/53.21. Behold Capilya, who overturned the laws of thirteen kingdoms in Vind’yu, and gave peace and plenty to a hundred million people.
28/53.22. Yet, neither Chine nor Capilya were worshipped.
28/53.23. But you harp on the idle tales of obscure magicians, and teach mortals to worship them.
28/53.24. Nevertheless, you have caused to be preached, in your heavens, that I am a God like yourselves, working for my own glory.
28/53.25. Now, behold, I prepare my angel hosts in wisdom and virtue, so that they may go away from me, and inherit the etherean heavens above.
28/53.26. For this was my labor for which Jehovih, through His exalted Gods, made me God of the earth and her heavens.
28/53.27. And I have sent away thus, as Brides and Bridegrooms to Jehovih, billions of angels, whom I had raised to grade ninety-nine.
28/53.28. Yet, in all the time of your dominions you have not raised one angel to the emancipated grades.
28/53.29. Those who are wise within your dominions, tire of your pomp and splendor, and, in course of time, come to my heavens, and renounce all Lords and Gods, and betroth themselves to Jehovih only
28/53.30. And I give them places in my schools, colleges, hospitals and factories, and thus educate them, so that they may, indeed, in time, become fit companions to Gods and Goddesses.
28/53.31. Thus your kingdoms are continually depleted of your highest grades. So that your heavenly kingdoms and your earthly dominions have chiefly the ignorant and depraved as your idolaters.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 51 Eskra
28/51.1. The wars between the four false Gods, Looeamong, Thoth, Ennochissa and Kabalactes, lasted for another five hundred years. And then they came to terms, and ratified a division of the earth and her heavens into four great parts, with fixed boundaries.
28/51.2. And they stipulated that the spirits of all mortals, at time of death, should go to that heaven which reigned over the portion of the earth where they had lived. (Unless carried away by God, Son of Jehovih, to Paradise.)
28/51.3. So comparative peace reigned in the heavens of the earth. And after this, there was nothing in common between them. Their respective heavens and their earth possessions were under each one in his own way.
28/51.4. And they now fell to work in earnest to adorn and glorify their heavenly kingdoms, cities, palaces, and thrones. And each of them exalted their great war captains who had fought so long for them, and they all had councils of millions and millions; and marshals and heralds, and masters of ceremonies, and musicians, hundreds of millions.
28/51.5. And they all had billions of subjects; but as for themselves, they kept aloof from their people. The private palaces of these Gods, and their private heavenly seats of splendor were exclusive to themselves and their favorite Lords and high officers.
28/51.6. And all other angels, who desired to see these Gods, were obliged to pass through rigid examinations, and solemnly bind themselves in oaths and castigations before they were permitted to pass the outer columns of fire. After this, they were permitted to walk on their knees to the second columns of fire.
28/51.7. Here they were obliged to repeat a thousand prayers and a thousand anthems before they could pass within. And now, when within the arena, they were obliged to crawl on their bellies; and, for every length crawled, they had to repeat seven new prayers. And it was a thousand lengths from the inner pillars of fire to the arches of the palace, especially of Kabalactes’ and Looeamong’s. Of these arches, there were three million three hundred and thirty-three thousand three hundred and thirty-three in number. And there were four marshals for each arch, and these four had two relief watches for each twenty-four hours.
28/51.8. To pass the arches, another examination had to be undergone; and after this, the person must again crawl on the belly till merging into the under arch, where stairs began, of which there were seven steps. On each of these steps he must lay one day, repeating prayers and praises to his God. On the upper step, however, he was not required to pray, but could look in silence at the throne, on which, at times, his God came and sat, his Holy Council sitting to the west, facing to the east, to the throne.
28/51.9. From the place of the person on the upper step, to the throne, was five hundred lengths,1190 nearer than which none were permitted to come, except by the God’s special decree.
[1190 about half a mile or one kilometer]
28/51.10. And if the God was not on his throne, and his Holy Council sitting, then the person must wait, not moving from his place, perhaps for a day or more.
28/51.11. But after he had observed his God, he was not permitted to remain longer than to say seven prayers. After this he must return, and depart in the same way he came.
28/51.12. Now as to the throne and its brilliancy and grandeur, no mortal words can convey a description of it to mortal understanding—for it was so vast, and also adorned with elements not found on the earth. And billions of its gems had been captured from the dispossessed false Gods of centuries before, and even from heavens from other star worlds.
28/51.13. And equally astonishing and overwhelming were the seats, places and robes of the Holy Council, which also baffles mortal words to convey an idea of. Only to look on, to be overcome with emotion, to remember what great effects can be accomplished by concentrated labor, to feel the insignificance of isolation, and one’s wonder was swallowed up in silent awe before the scene.
28/51.14. Such was the magnificence of each of the four heavenly places of the four hadan Gods, and differing only a little from one another.
28/51.15. In order to obtain the privilege of thus going to look upon the throne and its God, one had to first serve a hundred years in the labors of that heaven, and to have one’s record good during all that time.
28/51.16. If, in his mortal life, a man had served his God, by preaching and praying, or by fighting battles for him, and had thus attained a good record, one hundred years’ servitude in heaven entitled him to visit his God on the throne, at the distance named above.
28/51.17. But if the mortal had been an enemy to the God during his earth-life, he could not attain to approach the throne in less than three hundred years’ servitude. Which service consisted of laboring in building mansions, or paving roads in heaven, or bringing produce up from the earth, or bringing up other atmospherean elements for the gratification and glory of the God and his tens of millions of high officers.
28/51.18. So great, grand and far-reaching were these four kingdoms that hundreds of millions of angels dwelt in them never even hearing of any other heaven than the one they were in.
28/51.19. Now for the most part, the Brahmins of the earth, on entering the es world, went to the Brahmin heavens (Eta-shong), ruled over by the false Brahma, alias Ennochissa.
28/51.20. And the Buddhists of the earth, on entering the es world, went to the Buddhist heavens, ruled over by the false Buddha, alias Kabalactes.
28/51.21. The Kriste’yans of earth, on entering the es world, went to the heavens of Looeamong, the false Kriste.
28/51.22. The Mohammedans went to Gabriel’s heavens.
28/51.23. || God, Jehovih’s Son, said: Behold the stubbornness of the angels of the heavens! To whom they bound themselves on earth, they were bound in heaven. Nor would they admit they were bound, though they were slaves. Their priests, monks, bishops, archbishops and popes, marched in the processions of heaven, praying, singing, and even carrying burdens, hundreds of years, for the privilege of ultimately approaching the throne of Ennochissa, or Kabalactes, or Looeamong, or Thoth, honestly believing they were to look upon the very Creator.
28/51.24. God said: Their minds were in bondage to so great an extent, that even after they had attained to view their God (at such a distance and in such artificial splendor), they could not receive truth.
28/51.25. And when an angel of Jehovih came to them, and said: Behold, this is only one heaven, of which there are millions, they would not believe. And when he said to them: Behold, this heaven, with all its magnificence, is only one of the lowest of heavens, they would not believe. And when he said to them: Behold, this God, with all his glory, is only one God, of which there are many, they would not believe. And when he said to them: Behold, there are higher Gods than this, they would not believe. And when he said to them: Behold, the All Highest God is not this, but One not in the shape of man, they would not believe.
28/51.26. These subjects would say: I do not want your Jehovih! Behold, I can see my God; he is the creative element personified! This is the all highest heaven; here is the place and person of the Lord!
28/51.27. God said: Man did not sin in this; neither did the angels of the heavens sin.
28/51.28. The fault was with these false Gods.
28/51.29. Because they had taught men that the Creator was in the image of a man, and sitting on a throne, behold, their subjects would not believe otherwise.
28/51.30. And it came to pass on earth, when a man died, his neighbors said: Behold, he has gone to see the Lord, who sits at the right hand of God.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
28/51.1. The wars between the four false Gods, Looeamong, Thoth, Ennochissa and Kabalactes, lasted for another five hundred years. And then they came to terms, and ratified a division of the earth and her heavens into four great parts, with fixed boundaries.
28/51.2. And they stipulated that the spirits of all mortals, at time of death, should go to that heaven which reigned over the portion of the earth where they had lived. (Unless carried away by God, Son of Jehovih, to Paradise.)
28/51.3. So comparative peace reigned in the heavens of the earth. And after this, there was nothing in common between them. Their respective heavens and their earth possessions were under each one in his own way.
28/51.4. And they now fell to work in earnest to adorn and glorify their heavenly kingdoms, cities, palaces, and thrones. And each of them exalted their great war captains who had fought so long for them, and they all had councils of millions and millions; and marshals and heralds, and masters of ceremonies, and musicians, hundreds of millions.
28/51.5. And they all had billions of subjects; but as for themselves, they kept aloof from their people. The private palaces of these Gods, and their private heavenly seats of splendor were exclusive to themselves and their favorite Lords and high officers.
28/51.6. And all other angels, who desired to see these Gods, were obliged to pass through rigid examinations, and solemnly bind themselves in oaths and castigations before they were permitted to pass the outer columns of fire. After this, they were permitted to walk on their knees to the second columns of fire.
28/51.7. Here they were obliged to repeat a thousand prayers and a thousand anthems before they could pass within. And now, when within the arena, they were obliged to crawl on their bellies; and, for every length crawled, they had to repeat seven new prayers. And it was a thousand lengths from the inner pillars of fire to the arches of the palace, especially of Kabalactes’ and Looeamong’s. Of these arches, there were three million three hundred and thirty-three thousand three hundred and thirty-three in number. And there were four marshals for each arch, and these four had two relief watches for each twenty-four hours.
28/51.8. To pass the arches, another examination had to be undergone; and after this, the person must again crawl on the belly till merging into the under arch, where stairs began, of which there were seven steps. On each of these steps he must lay one day, repeating prayers and praises to his God. On the upper step, however, he was not required to pray, but could look in silence at the throne, on which, at times, his God came and sat, his Holy Council sitting to the west, facing to the east, to the throne.
28/51.9. From the place of the person on the upper step, to the throne, was five hundred lengths,1190 nearer than which none were permitted to come, except by the God’s special decree.
[1190 about half a mile or one kilometer]
28/51.10. And if the God was not on his throne, and his Holy Council sitting, then the person must wait, not moving from his place, perhaps for a day or more.
28/51.11. But after he had observed his God, he was not permitted to remain longer than to say seven prayers. After this he must return, and depart in the same way he came.
28/51.12. Now as to the throne and its brilliancy and grandeur, no mortal words can convey a description of it to mortal understanding—for it was so vast, and also adorned with elements not found on the earth. And billions of its gems had been captured from the dispossessed false Gods of centuries before, and even from heavens from other star worlds.
28/51.13. And equally astonishing and overwhelming were the seats, places and robes of the Holy Council, which also baffles mortal words to convey an idea of. Only to look on, to be overcome with emotion, to remember what great effects can be accomplished by concentrated labor, to feel the insignificance of isolation, and one’s wonder was swallowed up in silent awe before the scene.
28/51.14. Such was the magnificence of each of the four heavenly places of the four hadan Gods, and differing only a little from one another.
28/51.15. In order to obtain the privilege of thus going to look upon the throne and its God, one had to first serve a hundred years in the labors of that heaven, and to have one’s record good during all that time.
28/51.16. If, in his mortal life, a man had served his God, by preaching and praying, or by fighting battles for him, and had thus attained a good record, one hundred years’ servitude in heaven entitled him to visit his God on the throne, at the distance named above.
28/51.17. But if the mortal had been an enemy to the God during his earth-life, he could not attain to approach the throne in less than three hundred years’ servitude. Which service consisted of laboring in building mansions, or paving roads in heaven, or bringing produce up from the earth, or bringing up other atmospherean elements for the gratification and glory of the God and his tens of millions of high officers.
28/51.18. So great, grand and far-reaching were these four kingdoms that hundreds of millions of angels dwelt in them never even hearing of any other heaven than the one they were in.
28/51.19. Now for the most part, the Brahmins of the earth, on entering the es world, went to the Brahmin heavens (Eta-shong), ruled over by the false Brahma, alias Ennochissa.
28/51.20. And the Buddhists of the earth, on entering the es world, went to the Buddhist heavens, ruled over by the false Buddha, alias Kabalactes.
28/51.21. The Kriste’yans of earth, on entering the es world, went to the heavens of Looeamong, the false Kriste.
28/51.22. The Mohammedans went to Gabriel’s heavens.
28/51.23. || God, Jehovih’s Son, said: Behold the stubbornness of the angels of the heavens! To whom they bound themselves on earth, they were bound in heaven. Nor would they admit they were bound, though they were slaves. Their priests, monks, bishops, archbishops and popes, marched in the processions of heaven, praying, singing, and even carrying burdens, hundreds of years, for the privilege of ultimately approaching the throne of Ennochissa, or Kabalactes, or Looeamong, or Thoth, honestly believing they were to look upon the very Creator.
28/51.24. God said: Their minds were in bondage to so great an extent, that even after they had attained to view their God (at such a distance and in such artificial splendor), they could not receive truth.
28/51.25. And when an angel of Jehovih came to them, and said: Behold, this is only one heaven, of which there are millions, they would not believe. And when he said to them: Behold, this heaven, with all its magnificence, is only one of the lowest of heavens, they would not believe. And when he said to them: Behold, this God, with all his glory, is only one God, of which there are many, they would not believe. And when he said to them: Behold, there are higher Gods than this, they would not believe. And when he said to them: Behold, the All Highest God is not this, but One not in the shape of man, they would not believe.
28/51.26. These subjects would say: I do not want your Jehovih! Behold, I can see my God; he is the creative element personified! This is the all highest heaven; here is the place and person of the Lord!
28/51.27. God said: Man did not sin in this; neither did the angels of the heavens sin.
28/51.28. The fault was with these false Gods.
28/51.29. Because they had taught men that the Creator was in the image of a man, and sitting on a throne, behold, their subjects would not believe otherwise.
28/51.30. And it came to pass on earth, when a man died, his neighbors said: Behold, he has gone to see the Lord, who sits at the right hand of God.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 49 Eskra
Origin of Mohammedanism (Islam)
28/49.1. The Lord said: After Looeamong had cast out all other false Gods in his earth dominions, he set to work enriching his heavenly home, employing no less than seven billion angel slaves for that purpose.
28/49.2. Now, the place and extent of his heavenly capital was from Hasetus to Roma, and then northward to the Aquarian Mountains.
28/49.3. His palace was modeled after Ennochissa’s, at Eta-shong, and of equal magnificence.
28/49.4. His greatest warriors were now exalted as Lords, generals, marshals, and so on. And he provided rites and ceremonies, and tournaments, and all types of heavenly diversions.
28/49.5. But he made the rules of entrance to his palace so rigid, that only his highest officers and visiting Gods could gain access to him.
28/49.6. Now, for more than a thousand years, the angel warrior, Gabriel, alias Thoth, had been Looeamong’s most faithful sub-God.
28/49.7. And Looeamong had promised Gabriel that, when he overthrew Baal, and cast him in hell, he would give Gabriel a great heavenly kingdom, with an earthly base.
28/49.8. Accordingly, Gabriel applied for Jerusalem (his station), and for the heavens belonging to it, and for one billion slaves.
28/49.9. But Looeamong postponed the matter from time to time, for more than six hundred years.
28/49.10. Thoth, alias Gabriel, then sent this message to Looeamong:
28/49.11. By virtue of my own worth before the Gods of heaven, I greet you in peace and love. First, in remembrance of your many promises to me, in which you have kept no part of them faithfully.
28/49.12. Second, that you are not Kriste, which is All Knowledge, but a usurper and pretender.
28/49.13. Third, that I made you what you are; and, by my own hand, helped you to cast out Baal and Ashtaroth and all the Roman’yan and Argos’yan Gods. For which service it is known in these three great heavens, that you promised me for more than seven hundred years, to give me a kingdom of a billion subjects.
28/49.14. Fourth, since you are safely raised up above all Gods within these regions, you have affected to not know me. Yes, and in your great heavenly recreations, tournaments and receptions, you have not commanded my presence, or in any way shown more remembrance of me than as if I were an es’yan.
28/49.15. Fifth, you have long promised me that, if you should succeed in establishing a sub-kingdom on the earth, or in hada, near the earth, you would hand the same over to me, to rank you equal in all things. But you have greedily kept both kingdoms to yourself, making either place your residence, according to the times and seasons most propitious to your own glory and ease.
28/49.16. And lastly, that you sacrifice the liberty of your subjects, making them your laborers to embellish your kingdom; and making them little better than slaves, in forever parading in the ceremonies given in your applause.
28/49.17. These things I have often desired to speak to you about; but you ever affected to be overrun with other matters, so as to put me off from my opportunity. As a result of which I have prayed to the Holy Ghost, for hundreds of years, to have my suit just and honorable and holy.
28/49.18. But I shall search no further. Hundreds of millions of your highest grades, who went down to the earth with me to fight your battles, and who know the justness of my cause, will, at a word from me, withdraw from your kingdom, and join me in an enterprise of my own.
28/49.19. I shall wait patiently for your reply. ||
28/49.20. But Gabriel received no reply to his message. And so, in course of time, he called together ten thousand angel warriors, and they assembled in a place called Kalla-Hored, the place of seven steps, in hada. Gabriel spoke before them, saying:
28/49.21. Here I will establish my kingdom of heaven, and forever. I will show this false Kriste, what I can do. Mark you, the great power of a God is to establish a good foothold on the earth. The natural increase will soon populate a heavenly kingdom.
28/49.22. I will raise up a prophet and seer of my own on the earth, and establish a new doctrine among mortals. Behold, I have a sword that will cut to pieces Looeamong’s kingdom on earth. For, listen! In the old Eguptian libraries are books, tablets and manuscripts that will show the perversity of the Constantine bible.
28/49.23. Now, when I have established my prophet, I will cause mortal legions of Arabin’yans to possess these libraries, especially Alexandria’s. And I will raise up mortal scholars, who shall establish the truth of my prophet’s doctrines, and the falsity of this false Kriste’s doctrines; and I will thus overturn his earthly kingdom, and possess all these mortal regions myself, to be mine forever!
28/49.24. In that manner, the angel, Gabriel, boasted. And he made the ten thousand his Holy Council, and from among them he appointed marshals, captains, generals, heralds and officers in general. And they built a throne in heaven for Gabriel, and called it the THRONE OF KALLA-HORED; and he went and sat on it, and then crowned himself, GABRIEL, GOD OF HEAVEN AND EARTH.
28/49.25. And then he crowned ten Lords, namely: Ateiniv, Le Chung, Tudol, Raim, Hakaya, Wochorf, Yademis, Stu’born, Wolf, and Gussak. And after that, Gabriel commenced the initiation of members to his kingdom. And there thus acceded to his heavenly place more than five hundred thousand angels every day, and this continued until Kalla contained more than eight hundred million angel subjects.
28/49.26. Of these, certain selections were made, according to grade, who were appointed as officers over the rest; and immediately they were put to work, building heavenly mansions, constructing streets and roads, and all things required in an exalted heaven, and in the meantime Gabriel’s palace and throne were extended and beautified beyond description.
28/49.27. Gabriel knew the power of rites and ceremonies, and he provided his heavenly kingdom accordingly, so that his people were kept in a constant strain of excitement, because of his wonderful inventions. So that millions and millions of them truly believed he was the veritable Creator of heaven and earth, thus in the form of an angel.
28/49.28. Gabriel perceived this, and for these he provided places of trust and nearness to him, so that his miraculous power would be better strengthened with the unbelieving.
28/49.29. Now, the time came when Gabriel’s kingdom was sufficiently established, and he began to provide for his great scheme to establish himself with mortals, so that their spirits after death could be brought to his kingdom. || For such is the order of Jehovih’s creation, that whoever man worships while he is on earth, to that God his spirit will float after death; and, without resistance, become a dutiful slave, not knowing there are other Gods and other heavens. ||
28/49.30. And Gabriel made Ateiniv Chief Lord of Lords to go down to the earth, and find a mortal capable of the required inspiration. And he gave to Ateiniv to be his co-laborers, Yademis, Stu’born and Wolf, and with them, at their call, three hundred million warrior angels.
28/49.31. And with this host, Ateiniv departed for the earth, for Arabin’ya; and as he went forth he dropped groups of angels from his hosts, at certain distances, which formed the line of light from Gabriel down to the earth.
CHAPTER 50 Eskra
28/50.1. The Lord said: Gabriel raised upon the earth one Mohammed, and inspired him through his angel hosts. And the angels inspired Mohammed to go once every month in the year into the cave of Hara; on which occasions, Gabriel came in person, and talked with Mohammed, who had su’is in great perfection.
28/50.2. Twelve years in peace Gabriel inspired mortals through Mohammed. But, at the end of thirteen years, Mohammed attained to sufficient strength to draw the sword for Gabriel’s doctrines. And Gabriel, through inspiration, caused the Mohammedans to commemorate this as the beginning of his kingdom on earth. And they, therefore, consecrated the said period of time.
28/50.3. And, on this first meeting of the faithful in Gabriel, Mohammed, being under inspiration, spoke before the multitude, saying:
28/50.4. There is only one Allah,1185 and he is God. Heaven is his. The earth is the Lord’s, through the angel, Gabriel. This is the sum and substance of all things. This was the doctrine of Abraham and of Moses, our forefathers.
[1185 Allah meant the All Holy or the All Just(ice) (Wheel of Justice). Since there is only one ALL HOLY or ALL JUST(ICE), namely the Great Spirit Jehovih, so did Thoth, alias Gabriel, thus became a false God. For if Allah was God and heaven was Allah’s, and because Gabriel was God and heaven was his (28/49.24), therefore Gabriel was Allah, and thus false.]
28/50.5. But evil men have invented other Gods, which have no existence. They are idols, which exist only in superstition and ignorance.
28/50.6. Do not revere me, or call me wise. I am not wise; I have little learning. Knowledge comes to me from the Unseen. My eyes are open, my ears are open. I see and hear spiritual things. The angels of heaven tell me things of wisdom.
28/50.7. I only repeat them. Therefore, I am neither wise, nor great. I strive to be honest and upright before God, but I am weaker than a child in these respects. Therefore, do not worship me, nor bow down before me. I am nothing.
28/50.8. As I am an instrument in the hands of God, through his angel, Gabriel, so also were Abraham and Moses and many of the prophets. They could work miracles. I cannot. Therefore, I am the least of God’s prophets.
28/50.9. I am sent into the world so that you may become exalted before God. Shall I reveal what Gabriel has told me? Or do you believe God is dead, or gone far away? Do you believe that he cannot raise up a prophet in this day? Is God weak? Or has he forgotten the world he created?
28/50.10. Why has this thing come at this time? No man can answer that. Gabriel says: There is a false God in heaven, and he has falsely called himself, Kriste. Gabriel says that he himself, Gabriel, provided the way for the gathering of the lost sheep of Israel, through an iesu.
28/50.11. Brothers, I will tell you why I am chosen of God: It is to circumvent the Kriste’yans’ idolatry from coming into Arabin’ya and the countries north and south and east.
28/50.12. These countries were given by God to our forefathers, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and then down to Moses, and then down to us.
28/50.13. There is only one God, and Gabriel is his angel of the entire world.
28/50.14. And God raises up a prophet from time to time, to bless his chosen people.
28/50.15. He put this matter upon me; I know only to serve God.
28/50.16. The Kriste’yans are merciless warriors. This false Kriste and his worshippers are working for the Romans, and not for salvation. Wherever they go, they destroy the libraries, and all manner of learning.
28/50.17. Will you submit, like slaves, to have them despoil you? Is there no Arabin’yan blood in your veins?
28/50.18. When asked to state the Mohammedan doctrines, he said: To tell no lies; to not commit fornication; to preserve the ceremonies; to give freely to the poor; to observe the sacred days; to not aggress; but to war for the innocent and oppressed; to maintain the liberty of the people; to not steal, and to deceive no man. ||
28/50.19. Mohammed, being under inspiration of the God, Gabriel, and his angels, collected together thousands and tens of thousands of warriors, and went forth to conquer. And the angel hosts of Gabriel went forth with Mohammed’s army, and inspired them to such degree that they were without fear or hesitation. And Gabriel’s hosts of angels went into the armies that fought against Mohammed, and inspired them with fear, cowardice and panic.
28/50.20. And it came to pass that wherever Mohammed went, there was sure victory, the like of which had not been for many centuries.
28/50.21. Now Looeamong, the false Kriste, had previously destroyed, for the most part, the Alexandrian library, having inspired a mortal priest, Coatulius, to do the work.1186
[1186 Immediately after Constantine founded the Christian religion, Christian emissaries were sent to all the eastern countries, to contrive the destruction of ancient records. In the year 390, a large portion of the Alexandrian library was destroyed at the instigation of a Christian priest, Coatulius; but it was rebuilt and stocked. In 640, it was again destroyed, and totally, at the instigation of three Christian monks, to keep it from falling into the hands of the Arabs, Mohammedans. The Caliph was urged to have the destruction stopped, but he said: “If the writings of the Greeks agree with the Books of God, they are useless and not worth preserving; if they disagree, they are pernicious, and ought to be destroyed.” In this, we see how spirits rule over mortals. –Ed.]
28/50.22. And Looeamong, now perceiving the triumph of Mohammed, inspired three hundred monks and priests to go throughout Heleste and Arabin’ya, and destroy the ancient state records and libraries, which they did, accomplishing the destruction.
28/50.23. Mohammed was shown this by Gabriel, and he used it as a battle-cry for his soldiers.
28/50.24. Looeamong now declared war in heaven against the false God-Gabriel; and in not many years, they both carried their war down to earth, contending for certain localities on the earth.
28/50.25. As for the other two false Gods, Kabalactes, alias Buddha, and Ennochissa, alias Brahma, they had been at war against each other for over six hundred years.
28/50.26. And now these four false Gods had possession of the whole earth; at least, wherever there were mortal kingdoms and empires.
28/50.27. Now, in reference to the Faithists: In Chine’ya and Vind’yu, they were no longer identified with the kingdoms or governments, but lived about in scattered families. In Arabin’ya, Heleste and Uropa, they were scattered in all directions. From the time of Joshu’s death, in Jerusalem, they began to migrate, mostly toward the west.
28/50.28. And these called themselves, Israelites and Jews.
28/50.29. Nevertheless, many of the Israelites and Jews, so-called, were apostates in fact; eating flesh, and marrying with other peoples.
28/50.30. Now after the fall of the great empire, Egupt, her people migrated westward, hundreds of thousands of them, and they settled in western Uropa, where these people married with the aborigines. Their offspring were called Druids, Picts, Gales (Gaelic, Celtic), Wales (Welsh), Galls (Gauls), and Yohans (Johns), all of which are Eguptian names, preserved to this day.
28/50.31. Now, when the Faithists were moved by the inspiration of God to have no more kings, and to flee away from the Kriste’yan warriors, they came among the people above mentioned. The apostate Faithists married with them, and their offspring were the forefathers of those now called, French, German, Russian and English.
28/50.32. || God, Son of Jehovih, had said: Allow the apostates to marry so, for from their descendents I will find a way to raise up disbelievers in the false Kriste; and they shall ultimately become believers in Jehovih only.
28/50.33. For, because I have allowed them to become scattered, so will I appropriate them as seed to quicken all the races of men to comprehend the All One. ||
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
Origin of Mohammedanism (Islam)
28/49.1. The Lord said: After Looeamong had cast out all other false Gods in his earth dominions, he set to work enriching his heavenly home, employing no less than seven billion angel slaves for that purpose.
28/49.2. Now, the place and extent of his heavenly capital was from Hasetus to Roma, and then northward to the Aquarian Mountains.
28/49.3. His palace was modeled after Ennochissa’s, at Eta-shong, and of equal magnificence.
28/49.4. His greatest warriors were now exalted as Lords, generals, marshals, and so on. And he provided rites and ceremonies, and tournaments, and all types of heavenly diversions.
28/49.5. But he made the rules of entrance to his palace so rigid, that only his highest officers and visiting Gods could gain access to him.
28/49.6. Now, for more than a thousand years, the angel warrior, Gabriel, alias Thoth, had been Looeamong’s most faithful sub-God.
28/49.7. And Looeamong had promised Gabriel that, when he overthrew Baal, and cast him in hell, he would give Gabriel a great heavenly kingdom, with an earthly base.
28/49.8. Accordingly, Gabriel applied for Jerusalem (his station), and for the heavens belonging to it, and for one billion slaves.
28/49.9. But Looeamong postponed the matter from time to time, for more than six hundred years.
28/49.10. Thoth, alias Gabriel, then sent this message to Looeamong:
28/49.11. By virtue of my own worth before the Gods of heaven, I greet you in peace and love. First, in remembrance of your many promises to me, in which you have kept no part of them faithfully.
28/49.12. Second, that you are not Kriste, which is All Knowledge, but a usurper and pretender.
28/49.13. Third, that I made you what you are; and, by my own hand, helped you to cast out Baal and Ashtaroth and all the Roman’yan and Argos’yan Gods. For which service it is known in these three great heavens, that you promised me for more than seven hundred years, to give me a kingdom of a billion subjects.
28/49.14. Fourth, since you are safely raised up above all Gods within these regions, you have affected to not know me. Yes, and in your great heavenly recreations, tournaments and receptions, you have not commanded my presence, or in any way shown more remembrance of me than as if I were an es’yan.
28/49.15. Fifth, you have long promised me that, if you should succeed in establishing a sub-kingdom on the earth, or in hada, near the earth, you would hand the same over to me, to rank you equal in all things. But you have greedily kept both kingdoms to yourself, making either place your residence, according to the times and seasons most propitious to your own glory and ease.
28/49.16. And lastly, that you sacrifice the liberty of your subjects, making them your laborers to embellish your kingdom; and making them little better than slaves, in forever parading in the ceremonies given in your applause.
28/49.17. These things I have often desired to speak to you about; but you ever affected to be overrun with other matters, so as to put me off from my opportunity. As a result of which I have prayed to the Holy Ghost, for hundreds of years, to have my suit just and honorable and holy.
28/49.18. But I shall search no further. Hundreds of millions of your highest grades, who went down to the earth with me to fight your battles, and who know the justness of my cause, will, at a word from me, withdraw from your kingdom, and join me in an enterprise of my own.
28/49.19. I shall wait patiently for your reply. ||
28/49.20. But Gabriel received no reply to his message. And so, in course of time, he called together ten thousand angel warriors, and they assembled in a place called Kalla-Hored, the place of seven steps, in hada. Gabriel spoke before them, saying:
28/49.21. Here I will establish my kingdom of heaven, and forever. I will show this false Kriste, what I can do. Mark you, the great power of a God is to establish a good foothold on the earth. The natural increase will soon populate a heavenly kingdom.
28/49.22. I will raise up a prophet and seer of my own on the earth, and establish a new doctrine among mortals. Behold, I have a sword that will cut to pieces Looeamong’s kingdom on earth. For, listen! In the old Eguptian libraries are books, tablets and manuscripts that will show the perversity of the Constantine bible.
28/49.23. Now, when I have established my prophet, I will cause mortal legions of Arabin’yans to possess these libraries, especially Alexandria’s. And I will raise up mortal scholars, who shall establish the truth of my prophet’s doctrines, and the falsity of this false Kriste’s doctrines; and I will thus overturn his earthly kingdom, and possess all these mortal regions myself, to be mine forever!
28/49.24. In that manner, the angel, Gabriel, boasted. And he made the ten thousand his Holy Council, and from among them he appointed marshals, captains, generals, heralds and officers in general. And they built a throne in heaven for Gabriel, and called it the THRONE OF KALLA-HORED; and he went and sat on it, and then crowned himself, GABRIEL, GOD OF HEAVEN AND EARTH.
28/49.25. And then he crowned ten Lords, namely: Ateiniv, Le Chung, Tudol, Raim, Hakaya, Wochorf, Yademis, Stu’born, Wolf, and Gussak. And after that, Gabriel commenced the initiation of members to his kingdom. And there thus acceded to his heavenly place more than five hundred thousand angels every day, and this continued until Kalla contained more than eight hundred million angel subjects.
28/49.26. Of these, certain selections were made, according to grade, who were appointed as officers over the rest; and immediately they were put to work, building heavenly mansions, constructing streets and roads, and all things required in an exalted heaven, and in the meantime Gabriel’s palace and throne were extended and beautified beyond description.
28/49.27. Gabriel knew the power of rites and ceremonies, and he provided his heavenly kingdom accordingly, so that his people were kept in a constant strain of excitement, because of his wonderful inventions. So that millions and millions of them truly believed he was the veritable Creator of heaven and earth, thus in the form of an angel.
28/49.28. Gabriel perceived this, and for these he provided places of trust and nearness to him, so that his miraculous power would be better strengthened with the unbelieving.
28/49.29. Now, the time came when Gabriel’s kingdom was sufficiently established, and he began to provide for his great scheme to establish himself with mortals, so that their spirits after death could be brought to his kingdom. || For such is the order of Jehovih’s creation, that whoever man worships while he is on earth, to that God his spirit will float after death; and, without resistance, become a dutiful slave, not knowing there are other Gods and other heavens. ||
28/49.30. And Gabriel made Ateiniv Chief Lord of Lords to go down to the earth, and find a mortal capable of the required inspiration. And he gave to Ateiniv to be his co-laborers, Yademis, Stu’born and Wolf, and with them, at their call, three hundred million warrior angels.
28/49.31. And with this host, Ateiniv departed for the earth, for Arabin’ya; and as he went forth he dropped groups of angels from his hosts, at certain distances, which formed the line of light from Gabriel down to the earth.
CHAPTER 50 Eskra
28/50.1. The Lord said: Gabriel raised upon the earth one Mohammed, and inspired him through his angel hosts. And the angels inspired Mohammed to go once every month in the year into the cave of Hara; on which occasions, Gabriel came in person, and talked with Mohammed, who had su’is in great perfection.
28/50.2. Twelve years in peace Gabriel inspired mortals through Mohammed. But, at the end of thirteen years, Mohammed attained to sufficient strength to draw the sword for Gabriel’s doctrines. And Gabriel, through inspiration, caused the Mohammedans to commemorate this as the beginning of his kingdom on earth. And they, therefore, consecrated the said period of time.
28/50.3. And, on this first meeting of the faithful in Gabriel, Mohammed, being under inspiration, spoke before the multitude, saying:
28/50.4. There is only one Allah,1185 and he is God. Heaven is his. The earth is the Lord’s, through the angel, Gabriel. This is the sum and substance of all things. This was the doctrine of Abraham and of Moses, our forefathers.
[1185 Allah meant the All Holy or the All Just(ice) (Wheel of Justice). Since there is only one ALL HOLY or ALL JUST(ICE), namely the Great Spirit Jehovih, so did Thoth, alias Gabriel, thus became a false God. For if Allah was God and heaven was Allah’s, and because Gabriel was God and heaven was his (28/49.24), therefore Gabriel was Allah, and thus false.]
28/50.5. But evil men have invented other Gods, which have no existence. They are idols, which exist only in superstition and ignorance.
28/50.6. Do not revere me, or call me wise. I am not wise; I have little learning. Knowledge comes to me from the Unseen. My eyes are open, my ears are open. I see and hear spiritual things. The angels of heaven tell me things of wisdom.
28/50.7. I only repeat them. Therefore, I am neither wise, nor great. I strive to be honest and upright before God, but I am weaker than a child in these respects. Therefore, do not worship me, nor bow down before me. I am nothing.
28/50.8. As I am an instrument in the hands of God, through his angel, Gabriel, so also were Abraham and Moses and many of the prophets. They could work miracles. I cannot. Therefore, I am the least of God’s prophets.
28/50.9. I am sent into the world so that you may become exalted before God. Shall I reveal what Gabriel has told me? Or do you believe God is dead, or gone far away? Do you believe that he cannot raise up a prophet in this day? Is God weak? Or has he forgotten the world he created?
28/50.10. Why has this thing come at this time? No man can answer that. Gabriel says: There is a false God in heaven, and he has falsely called himself, Kriste. Gabriel says that he himself, Gabriel, provided the way for the gathering of the lost sheep of Israel, through an iesu.
28/50.11. Brothers, I will tell you why I am chosen of God: It is to circumvent the Kriste’yans’ idolatry from coming into Arabin’ya and the countries north and south and east.
28/50.12. These countries were given by God to our forefathers, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and then down to Moses, and then down to us.
28/50.13. There is only one God, and Gabriel is his angel of the entire world.
28/50.14. And God raises up a prophet from time to time, to bless his chosen people.
28/50.15. He put this matter upon me; I know only to serve God.
28/50.16. The Kriste’yans are merciless warriors. This false Kriste and his worshippers are working for the Romans, and not for salvation. Wherever they go, they destroy the libraries, and all manner of learning.
28/50.17. Will you submit, like slaves, to have them despoil you? Is there no Arabin’yan blood in your veins?
28/50.18. When asked to state the Mohammedan doctrines, he said: To tell no lies; to not commit fornication; to preserve the ceremonies; to give freely to the poor; to observe the sacred days; to not aggress; but to war for the innocent and oppressed; to maintain the liberty of the people; to not steal, and to deceive no man. ||
28/50.19. Mohammed, being under inspiration of the God, Gabriel, and his angels, collected together thousands and tens of thousands of warriors, and went forth to conquer. And the angel hosts of Gabriel went forth with Mohammed’s army, and inspired them to such degree that they were without fear or hesitation. And Gabriel’s hosts of angels went into the armies that fought against Mohammed, and inspired them with fear, cowardice and panic.
28/50.20. And it came to pass that wherever Mohammed went, there was sure victory, the like of which had not been for many centuries.
28/50.21. Now Looeamong, the false Kriste, had previously destroyed, for the most part, the Alexandrian library, having inspired a mortal priest, Coatulius, to do the work.1186
[1186 Immediately after Constantine founded the Christian religion, Christian emissaries were sent to all the eastern countries, to contrive the destruction of ancient records. In the year 390, a large portion of the Alexandrian library was destroyed at the instigation of a Christian priest, Coatulius; but it was rebuilt and stocked. In 640, it was again destroyed, and totally, at the instigation of three Christian monks, to keep it from falling into the hands of the Arabs, Mohammedans. The Caliph was urged to have the destruction stopped, but he said: “If the writings of the Greeks agree with the Books of God, they are useless and not worth preserving; if they disagree, they are pernicious, and ought to be destroyed.” In this, we see how spirits rule over mortals. –Ed.]
28/50.22. And Looeamong, now perceiving the triumph of Mohammed, inspired three hundred monks and priests to go throughout Heleste and Arabin’ya, and destroy the ancient state records and libraries, which they did, accomplishing the destruction.
28/50.23. Mohammed was shown this by Gabriel, and he used it as a battle-cry for his soldiers.
28/50.24. Looeamong now declared war in heaven against the false God-Gabriel; and in not many years, they both carried their war down to earth, contending for certain localities on the earth.
28/50.25. As for the other two false Gods, Kabalactes, alias Buddha, and Ennochissa, alias Brahma, they had been at war against each other for over six hundred years.
28/50.26. And now these four false Gods had possession of the whole earth; at least, wherever there were mortal kingdoms and empires.
28/50.27. Now, in reference to the Faithists: In Chine’ya and Vind’yu, they were no longer identified with the kingdoms or governments, but lived about in scattered families. In Arabin’ya, Heleste and Uropa, they were scattered in all directions. From the time of Joshu’s death, in Jerusalem, they began to migrate, mostly toward the west.
28/50.28. And these called themselves, Israelites and Jews.
28/50.29. Nevertheless, many of the Israelites and Jews, so-called, were apostates in fact; eating flesh, and marrying with other peoples.
28/50.30. Now after the fall of the great empire, Egupt, her people migrated westward, hundreds of thousands of them, and they settled in western Uropa, where these people married with the aborigines. Their offspring were called Druids, Picts, Gales (Gaelic, Celtic), Wales (Welsh), Galls (Gauls), and Yohans (Johns), all of which are Eguptian names, preserved to this day.
28/50.31. Now, when the Faithists were moved by the inspiration of God to have no more kings, and to flee away from the Kriste’yan warriors, they came among the people above mentioned. The apostate Faithists married with them, and their offspring were the forefathers of those now called, French, German, Russian and English.
28/50.32. || God, Son of Jehovih, had said: Allow the apostates to marry so, for from their descendents I will find a way to raise up disbelievers in the false Kriste; and they shall ultimately become believers in Jehovih only.
28/50.33. For, because I have allowed them to become scattered, so will I appropriate them as seed to quicken all the races of men to comprehend the All One. ||
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 48 Eskra
28/48.1. The Lord said: While Looeamong, the false God, was yet bewailing, behold, Thoth, his chief warrior God, came upon him, saying:
28/48.2. Alas, O master, your followers have no king or queen on earth to protect them.
28/48.3. Your mortal Kriste’yan warriors, who drew the sword to establish you, have been slaughtered in Cardalia, Cyprus, Aitina, Thessalonica, Dalmatia, Lacaonia, Napla, Selucia, Macedon, Galati and Scythia.
28/48.4. In Thebes, six thousand Kriste’yan warriors were massacred by the armies of the emperor Maximus, inspired by Baal.
28/48.5. In Eocla, the Gods Jupiter and Ira inspired the king Hoethus to slaughter three thousand seven hundred Kriste’yan soldiers.
28/48.6. In Utica, the God Jupiter, with seven thousand angels caused three hundred of your soldiers to be burnt in a lime kiln. And they were soldiers battling for you.
28/48.7. In Damascus, two thousand seven hundred of your warriors were cut to pieces with the sword. And the only charge against them was their fighting for you. Yes, their sacred bull was taken from them and roasted alive. And their bloody cross, which you gave them as a sign of the battle-cry, was broken and burnt.
28/48.8. In Crete, one thousand eight hundred of your warriors, who had served you well in slaughtering pagans, were walled around with fire, and roasted alive.
28/48.9. On the plains of Agatha, three hundred and eighty of your soldiers were returning with their booty, having done you great service in destroying heathen temples, when they were set upon by the Gath’yans and destroyed, and for no other cause than that they served you.
28/48.10. Looeamong cried out: Enough! Enough, O Thoth! I, too, will have a mortal emperor.
28/48.11. Descend again to the earth, to Hatuas (Constantine), and inspire him to raise a mortal army of forty thousand men, and move upon Roma.
28/48.12. Behold, I will prove myself before Hatuas, and he shall covenant to me. Through him I will drive Baal out of Roma. And, as I make myself Kriste of heaven, so will I make Hatuas (Constantine) emperor of the whole earth. ||
28/48.13. Thoth then descended to the earth, to Hatuas, who was a su’is, and could both see angels and hear them talk; and Thoth induced Hatuas to raise an army of forty thousand soldiers, and set out for conquest.
28/48.14. And when they had come to the plains of Agatha, even where the Kriste’yans had been massacred many years before, behold, Looeamong and his angel hosts appeared in the heavens, above Hatuas’ army, so that all the soldiers there saw the heavenly visitors.
28/48.15. And Looeamong showed Hatuas (and the soldiers), in the air of heaven, a true cross, on which was written in letters of blood: IL’KRISTE.
28/48.16. Nevertheless, there was no man present who could read the inscription; and many were the conjectures on its meaning. In the evening, Looeamong descended to Hatuas, and said to him: This is the interpretation of the sign and cross I showed you:
28/48.17. IN THIS YOU SHALL CONQUER! And when you arise in the morning, you shall cause a cross to be made, of most excellent workmanship; and you shall have it inscribed: THE KRISTE, OUR LORD, SON OF THE HOLY GHOST.
28/48.18. And this cross you shall cause to be carried at the head of your army. And your edicts you shall call, bulls, and they shall be written with lamb’s blood, in remembrance of the sacrifice of the Jews in Egupt, through which sacrifice the Father in heaven delivered them. For I am Lord of heaven and earth.
28/48.19. Accordingly, a cross was made, and highly decorated, and inscribed as commanded, and Hatuas and his soldiers went forth with renewed courage. And so great was their zeal that everything fell before them.
28/48.20. And now that Looeamong’s angels had an anchorage on earth, they were in all respects the equals of the angels of the pagan Gods. So that, while Hatuas was victorious on earth, Gabriel, otherwise Thoth, was victorious in heaven.
28/48.21. And it came to pass in not many years, that Looeamong, through Gabriel, captured Baal and all the false Gods in all the regions far and near. And along with the captured Gods, Gabriel took seven million six hundred thousand warring angels, and carried them altogether to Makavishtu, in hada, and cast them into hell, where there were already more than ten million who were in chaos and madness.
28/48.22. And Gabriel had the place walled around with fire and noxious gases, so that none could escape.
28/48.23. Such was the end of the earthly dominion of Baal, who had ruled over mortals for evil, for more than three thousand years. And, in fact, it was the final termination of the earthly Gods who ruled over mortals through oracles and pagan practices.
28/48.24. The earth was now clear of evil Gods, whose chief labor had been for thousands of years to capture the spirits of the recent dead, and make slaves of them for the glory of the hadan kingdoms.
28/48.25. Thus Looeamong had done a good service; for the earth and lower heavens now had nothing to suffer from any Gods, except the Triunes.
28/48.26. Looeamong inspired Hatuas, the mortal emperor, to call together a council of wise men from all the kingdoms of Arabin’ya, Heleste, Par’si’e and Uropa, in order to select from all the religious doctrines in the world, that which was the wisest and best, so that it could be established, by kings, emperors and governors, by the sword and spear, so there would never again be more than one religion.
28/48.27. And, in course of time, there assembled a council of seventeen hundred and eighty-six learned men from all the regions named, and they placed themselves under the rules and presence of Hatuas. And he selected from them one hundred and forty-four speakers.
28/48.28. As for the others, they were divided into groups of twelves, besides a goodly number being appointed scribes and translators. But many, having the appearance of Jews, were rejected altogether.
28/48.29. Now, the council had brought with them, in all, two thousand two hundred and thirty-one books and legendary tales of Gods and Saviors and great men, together with a record of the doctrines taught by them.
28/48.30. Hatuas, being under the inspiration of Looeamong, through Gabriel, alias Thoth, thus spoke:
28/48.31. Search these books, and whatever is good in them, retain; but, whatever is evil, cast away. What is good in one book, unite with that which is good in another book. And whatever is thus brought together shall be called, THE BOOK OF BOOKS.1181 And it shall be the doctrine of my people, which I will recommend to all nations, so that there shall be no more war for religion’s sake.
[1181 This is the Christian Bible, being composed of (1) parts of the Ezra Bible, which was called the Old Testament; and (2) the composite books of the new doctrine (Kriste’yan doctrine) called the New Testament. The purpose of this latter was to set forth the policies of Kriste, and to establish his presence among mortals via Iesu. The groundwork for this latter goal was accomplished through bringing together diverse stories of many different Iesu’s and concocting them into a single story with only one representative, i.e., one symbolic Iesu (Iesus, Jesu, Jesus).]
28/48.32. Thoth (Gabriel) and his angel hosts formed a circle around the mortal council, a thousand angels deep on every side, and extending upward densely for a long way, and then, by a line of light, extending to Looeamong’s throne, in Hapsendi, his heavenly kingdom.
28/48.33. By day and by night, Thoth and his hosts watched over the mortal council, overshadowing their every thought and word.
28/48.34. For four years and seven months the council thus deliberated, and selected from the two thousand two hundred and thirty-one books and legendary tales.
28/48.35. And, at the end of that time, there had been selected and combined much that was good and great, and worded so as to be well remembered by mortals.
28/48.36. As yet, no God had been selected by the council, and so they balloted, in order to determine that matter. And the first ballot gave prominence to the following Gods: Jove, Jupiter, Salenus, Baal, Thor, Gade, Apollo, Juno, Aries, Taurus, Minerva, Rhets, Mithra, Theo, Fragapatti, Atys, Durga, Indra, Neptune, Vulcan, Kriste, Agni, Croesus, Pelides, Huit, Hermes, Thulis, Thammus, Eguptus, Iao, Aph, Saturn, Gitchens, Minos, Maximo, Hecla, and Phernes.
28/48.37. Besides these, there were twenty-two other Gods and Goddesses that received a small number of votes each.
28/48.38. In seven days after that, another ballot was taken, and the number of Gods was reduced to twenty-seven.
28/48.39. In seven days more, another ballot was taken, and the number of Gods was reduced to twenty-one.
28/48.40. Thus the number was reduced each ballot, but slower and slower. Six days in the week were allotted to discuss the merits and demerits of the Gods, and on the seventh day they balloted. But many weeks elapsed toward the last, when the number was not reduced.
28/48.41. For one year and five months the balloting lasted, and at that time the ballot rested nearly equally on five Gods, namely: Jove, Kriste, Mars, Crite and Siva. And here the ballot did not change for the next seven times, which was seven weeks.
28/48.42. Hatuas spoke before the council, saying: Ours is a labor for all the nations of the earth, and for all time. I know the angels of heaven are with us in this matter. We have found five Gods, good and acceptable before the world. What do you say, council, that the angels give us a sign? For we all know the angels’ signs of these Gods.
28/48.43. The council said: Well said, you wisest of men! Such a God shall be ours, now and forever.
28/48.44. And immediately, there and then, Looeamong and his angels gave a sign in fire, of a cross smeared with blood, and it rested on a bull’s horns, like a cloud of fire on a cloud of fire!
28/48.45. And at this, Kriste was declared GOD AND LORD OF ALL THE NATIONS OF THE EARTH.
28/48.46. And the council agreed to this, unanimously, and, moreover, to reject all the other Gods.
28/48.47. The next question was, what mortal representative should be chosen?
28/48.48. The first ballot brought out the following men: Zarathustra, Thothma, Abraham, Brahma, Atys, Thammus, Joshu, Sakaya, Habron, Bali, Crite, Chrisna, Thulis, Wittoba and Speio. Besides these, there were included in the ballot, forty-six other men, who received a small number of ballots each.
28/48.49. || God, Son of Jehovih, said: Behold, the Council of Nice (Nicaea) balloted for twelve months, as to what man heard the Voice? Do you say Jehovih sends His matters to a council of men? ||
28/48.50. Hatuas said: The Gods will not let us choose any man. Now, therefore, hear me: All the lawgivers chosen by the Gods have been iesu. Now, since we cannot make preference as to a man, let us say: THE MAN, IESU.1182
28/48.51. So the name, Iesu, was adopted, and the sacred books were written accordingly.1183
[1182 Latin ultimately shifted the initial I to a J, not just Iesu to Jesu or Iesus to Jesus; but in other words as well, e.g., Iupiter to Jupiter, Ianus to Janus, Iuno to Juno (June), etc. The word Iesu was used in the Vulgate, which was Saint Jerome’s Latin translation of the Christian Bible from Hebrew into Latin, late in the 300’s c.e.]
[1183 Note regarding this fabricated story of the representative iesu that, indeed, for the whole of the time period from his supposed birth to his supposed crucifixion, there is no statement in the available Roman records mentioning a Jesus, as identified by the Christian story.]
28/48.52. God, Son of Jehovih, said: The council of Nice did not sin, for the doctrines set forth, as Iesu’s, were for Jehovih.
28/48.53 But, where their words made worshipful the names of Kriste and the Holy Ghost, behold, that matter was with Looeamong.
28/48.54. God said: My testimonies were previously with Abraham, Brahma and Moses, and I did not speak of Kriste nor of the Holy Ghost, I spoke of God and of the I AM.
28/48.55. They have said: || Whoever speaks a word against the son of man, it shall be forgiven him; but, whoever speaks against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him. ||
28/48.56. Therefore, let Looeamong bear his own testimony to the kingdom from which it sprang. The Holy Ghost was his labor.
28/48.57 Jehovih said: Had I weakened since the time of Moses, that I need to incarnate Myself, in order to make man understand Me?
28/48.58. God said: Sufficient for the time is the work of Jehovih; because the Triunes overthrew the oracles and hundreds of false Gods and hundreds of sacred books full of error and evil, behold they fulfilled their time.
28/48.59. Sufficient for another time, even the present (kosmon), is another work of Jehovih, which is to establish His Presence with the living generation.
28/48.60. Jehovih said: Behold, I created; and I am sufficient for all men.
28/48.61. In the ancient days, man worshipped all the spirits of the dead, and I cut him short, giving him many Gods; and, again, I cut him short, and gave him three Gods, and then, three Gods in one.
28/48.62. This day, I cut him short of all, except his Creator. Behold the signs of My times, My preachers are legions.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
28/48.1. The Lord said: While Looeamong, the false God, was yet bewailing, behold, Thoth, his chief warrior God, came upon him, saying:
28/48.2. Alas, O master, your followers have no king or queen on earth to protect them.
28/48.3. Your mortal Kriste’yan warriors, who drew the sword to establish you, have been slaughtered in Cardalia, Cyprus, Aitina, Thessalonica, Dalmatia, Lacaonia, Napla, Selucia, Macedon, Galati and Scythia.
28/48.4. In Thebes, six thousand Kriste’yan warriors were massacred by the armies of the emperor Maximus, inspired by Baal.
28/48.5. In Eocla, the Gods Jupiter and Ira inspired the king Hoethus to slaughter three thousand seven hundred Kriste’yan soldiers.
28/48.6. In Utica, the God Jupiter, with seven thousand angels caused three hundred of your soldiers to be burnt in a lime kiln. And they were soldiers battling for you.
28/48.7. In Damascus, two thousand seven hundred of your warriors were cut to pieces with the sword. And the only charge against them was their fighting for you. Yes, their sacred bull was taken from them and roasted alive. And their bloody cross, which you gave them as a sign of the battle-cry, was broken and burnt.
28/48.8. In Crete, one thousand eight hundred of your warriors, who had served you well in slaughtering pagans, were walled around with fire, and roasted alive.
28/48.9. On the plains of Agatha, three hundred and eighty of your soldiers were returning with their booty, having done you great service in destroying heathen temples, when they were set upon by the Gath’yans and destroyed, and for no other cause than that they served you.
28/48.10. Looeamong cried out: Enough! Enough, O Thoth! I, too, will have a mortal emperor.
28/48.11. Descend again to the earth, to Hatuas (Constantine), and inspire him to raise a mortal army of forty thousand men, and move upon Roma.
28/48.12. Behold, I will prove myself before Hatuas, and he shall covenant to me. Through him I will drive Baal out of Roma. And, as I make myself Kriste of heaven, so will I make Hatuas (Constantine) emperor of the whole earth. ||
28/48.13. Thoth then descended to the earth, to Hatuas, who was a su’is, and could both see angels and hear them talk; and Thoth induced Hatuas to raise an army of forty thousand soldiers, and set out for conquest.
28/48.14. And when they had come to the plains of Agatha, even where the Kriste’yans had been massacred many years before, behold, Looeamong and his angel hosts appeared in the heavens, above Hatuas’ army, so that all the soldiers there saw the heavenly visitors.
28/48.15. And Looeamong showed Hatuas (and the soldiers), in the air of heaven, a true cross, on which was written in letters of blood: IL’KRISTE.
28/48.16. Nevertheless, there was no man present who could read the inscription; and many were the conjectures on its meaning. In the evening, Looeamong descended to Hatuas, and said to him: This is the interpretation of the sign and cross I showed you:
28/48.17. IN THIS YOU SHALL CONQUER! And when you arise in the morning, you shall cause a cross to be made, of most excellent workmanship; and you shall have it inscribed: THE KRISTE, OUR LORD, SON OF THE HOLY GHOST.
28/48.18. And this cross you shall cause to be carried at the head of your army. And your edicts you shall call, bulls, and they shall be written with lamb’s blood, in remembrance of the sacrifice of the Jews in Egupt, through which sacrifice the Father in heaven delivered them. For I am Lord of heaven and earth.
28/48.19. Accordingly, a cross was made, and highly decorated, and inscribed as commanded, and Hatuas and his soldiers went forth with renewed courage. And so great was their zeal that everything fell before them.
28/48.20. And now that Looeamong’s angels had an anchorage on earth, they were in all respects the equals of the angels of the pagan Gods. So that, while Hatuas was victorious on earth, Gabriel, otherwise Thoth, was victorious in heaven.
28/48.21. And it came to pass in not many years, that Looeamong, through Gabriel, captured Baal and all the false Gods in all the regions far and near. And along with the captured Gods, Gabriel took seven million six hundred thousand warring angels, and carried them altogether to Makavishtu, in hada, and cast them into hell, where there were already more than ten million who were in chaos and madness.
28/48.22. And Gabriel had the place walled around with fire and noxious gases, so that none could escape.
28/48.23. Such was the end of the earthly dominion of Baal, who had ruled over mortals for evil, for more than three thousand years. And, in fact, it was the final termination of the earthly Gods who ruled over mortals through oracles and pagan practices.
28/48.24. The earth was now clear of evil Gods, whose chief labor had been for thousands of years to capture the spirits of the recent dead, and make slaves of them for the glory of the hadan kingdoms.
28/48.25. Thus Looeamong had done a good service; for the earth and lower heavens now had nothing to suffer from any Gods, except the Triunes.
28/48.26. Looeamong inspired Hatuas, the mortal emperor, to call together a council of wise men from all the kingdoms of Arabin’ya, Heleste, Par’si’e and Uropa, in order to select from all the religious doctrines in the world, that which was the wisest and best, so that it could be established, by kings, emperors and governors, by the sword and spear, so there would never again be more than one religion.
28/48.27. And, in course of time, there assembled a council of seventeen hundred and eighty-six learned men from all the regions named, and they placed themselves under the rules and presence of Hatuas. And he selected from them one hundred and forty-four speakers.
28/48.28. As for the others, they were divided into groups of twelves, besides a goodly number being appointed scribes and translators. But many, having the appearance of Jews, were rejected altogether.
28/48.29. Now, the council had brought with them, in all, two thousand two hundred and thirty-one books and legendary tales of Gods and Saviors and great men, together with a record of the doctrines taught by them.
28/48.30. Hatuas, being under the inspiration of Looeamong, through Gabriel, alias Thoth, thus spoke:
28/48.31. Search these books, and whatever is good in them, retain; but, whatever is evil, cast away. What is good in one book, unite with that which is good in another book. And whatever is thus brought together shall be called, THE BOOK OF BOOKS.1181 And it shall be the doctrine of my people, which I will recommend to all nations, so that there shall be no more war for religion’s sake.
[1181 This is the Christian Bible, being composed of (1) parts of the Ezra Bible, which was called the Old Testament; and (2) the composite books of the new doctrine (Kriste’yan doctrine) called the New Testament. The purpose of this latter was to set forth the policies of Kriste, and to establish his presence among mortals via Iesu. The groundwork for this latter goal was accomplished through bringing together diverse stories of many different Iesu’s and concocting them into a single story with only one representative, i.e., one symbolic Iesu (Iesus, Jesu, Jesus).]
28/48.32. Thoth (Gabriel) and his angel hosts formed a circle around the mortal council, a thousand angels deep on every side, and extending upward densely for a long way, and then, by a line of light, extending to Looeamong’s throne, in Hapsendi, his heavenly kingdom.
28/48.33. By day and by night, Thoth and his hosts watched over the mortal council, overshadowing their every thought and word.
28/48.34. For four years and seven months the council thus deliberated, and selected from the two thousand two hundred and thirty-one books and legendary tales.
28/48.35. And, at the end of that time, there had been selected and combined much that was good and great, and worded so as to be well remembered by mortals.
28/48.36. As yet, no God had been selected by the council, and so they balloted, in order to determine that matter. And the first ballot gave prominence to the following Gods: Jove, Jupiter, Salenus, Baal, Thor, Gade, Apollo, Juno, Aries, Taurus, Minerva, Rhets, Mithra, Theo, Fragapatti, Atys, Durga, Indra, Neptune, Vulcan, Kriste, Agni, Croesus, Pelides, Huit, Hermes, Thulis, Thammus, Eguptus, Iao, Aph, Saturn, Gitchens, Minos, Maximo, Hecla, and Phernes.
28/48.37. Besides these, there were twenty-two other Gods and Goddesses that received a small number of votes each.
28/48.38. In seven days after that, another ballot was taken, and the number of Gods was reduced to twenty-seven.
28/48.39. In seven days more, another ballot was taken, and the number of Gods was reduced to twenty-one.
28/48.40. Thus the number was reduced each ballot, but slower and slower. Six days in the week were allotted to discuss the merits and demerits of the Gods, and on the seventh day they balloted. But many weeks elapsed toward the last, when the number was not reduced.
28/48.41. For one year and five months the balloting lasted, and at that time the ballot rested nearly equally on five Gods, namely: Jove, Kriste, Mars, Crite and Siva. And here the ballot did not change for the next seven times, which was seven weeks.
28/48.42. Hatuas spoke before the council, saying: Ours is a labor for all the nations of the earth, and for all time. I know the angels of heaven are with us in this matter. We have found five Gods, good and acceptable before the world. What do you say, council, that the angels give us a sign? For we all know the angels’ signs of these Gods.
28/48.43. The council said: Well said, you wisest of men! Such a God shall be ours, now and forever.
28/48.44. And immediately, there and then, Looeamong and his angels gave a sign in fire, of a cross smeared with blood, and it rested on a bull’s horns, like a cloud of fire on a cloud of fire!
28/48.45. And at this, Kriste was declared GOD AND LORD OF ALL THE NATIONS OF THE EARTH.
28/48.46. And the council agreed to this, unanimously, and, moreover, to reject all the other Gods.
28/48.47. The next question was, what mortal representative should be chosen?
28/48.48. The first ballot brought out the following men: Zarathustra, Thothma, Abraham, Brahma, Atys, Thammus, Joshu, Sakaya, Habron, Bali, Crite, Chrisna, Thulis, Wittoba and Speio. Besides these, there were included in the ballot, forty-six other men, who received a small number of ballots each.
28/48.49. || God, Son of Jehovih, said: Behold, the Council of Nice (Nicaea) balloted for twelve months, as to what man heard the Voice? Do you say Jehovih sends His matters to a council of men? ||
28/48.50. Hatuas said: The Gods will not let us choose any man. Now, therefore, hear me: All the lawgivers chosen by the Gods have been iesu. Now, since we cannot make preference as to a man, let us say: THE MAN, IESU.1182
28/48.51. So the name, Iesu, was adopted, and the sacred books were written accordingly.1183
[1182 Latin ultimately shifted the initial I to a J, not just Iesu to Jesu or Iesus to Jesus; but in other words as well, e.g., Iupiter to Jupiter, Ianus to Janus, Iuno to Juno (June), etc. The word Iesu was used in the Vulgate, which was Saint Jerome’s Latin translation of the Christian Bible from Hebrew into Latin, late in the 300’s c.e.]
[1183 Note regarding this fabricated story of the representative iesu that, indeed, for the whole of the time period from his supposed birth to his supposed crucifixion, there is no statement in the available Roman records mentioning a Jesus, as identified by the Christian story.]
28/48.52. God, Son of Jehovih, said: The council of Nice did not sin, for the doctrines set forth, as Iesu’s, were for Jehovih.
28/48.53 But, where their words made worshipful the names of Kriste and the Holy Ghost, behold, that matter was with Looeamong.
28/48.54. God said: My testimonies were previously with Abraham, Brahma and Moses, and I did not speak of Kriste nor of the Holy Ghost, I spoke of God and of the I AM.
28/48.55. They have said: || Whoever speaks a word against the son of man, it shall be forgiven him; but, whoever speaks against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him. ||
28/48.56. Therefore, let Looeamong bear his own testimony to the kingdom from which it sprang. The Holy Ghost was his labor.
28/48.57 Jehovih said: Had I weakened since the time of Moses, that I need to incarnate Myself, in order to make man understand Me?
28/48.58. God said: Sufficient for the time is the work of Jehovih; because the Triunes overthrew the oracles and hundreds of false Gods and hundreds of sacred books full of error and evil, behold they fulfilled their time.
28/48.59. Sufficient for another time, even the present (kosmon), is another work of Jehovih, which is to establish His Presence with the living generation.
28/48.60. Jehovih said: Behold, I created; and I am sufficient for all men.
28/48.61. In the ancient days, man worshipped all the spirits of the dead, and I cut him short, giving him many Gods; and, again, I cut him short, and gave him three Gods, and then, three Gods in one.
28/48.62. This day, I cut him short of all, except his Creator. Behold the signs of My times, My preachers are legions.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 46 Eskra
Satan enters the Holy Council of Hapsendi, and speaks to Looeamong, the Triune
28/46.1. Satan said: Hear me, O most upright of Gods. Mine is a tale of pity and of horrors for your people.
28/46.2. Behold, your one-time brother Triunes have had greater advantages than you from the start.
28/46.3. They had more populous kingdoms and subjects of higher grades.
28/46.4. Nevertheless, in the ways they have prospered, you shall be wise.
28/46.5. They also found it necessary to have a name that mortals could call to.
28/46.6. And they took upon themselves the names, Brahma and Buddha, both of which signify knowledge; no more nor less.
28/46.7. This has satisfied mortals.
28/46.8. Now you shall choose the name, Kriste, which is the Ahamic word for knowledge also.
28/46.9. In this, then, you shall have truth on your side in heaven before your Holy Council, and on earth you shall have a personal embodiment.
CHAPTER 47 Eskra
Looeamong falsely announces himself the Kriste (Christ)
28/47.1. The Lord said: Behold, it came to pass as had been foretold by God, Jehovih’s Son: The Triunes will all become false Gods, because they have denied the Almighty.
28/47.2. God said: There is only One, who is All Knowledge. Whatever angel or God announces himself to be All Knowledge, is false in presence of Jehovih.
28/47.3. Nevertheless, Looeamong had it proclaimed in heaven and earth that he was The Kriste, which is the Ahamic expression for All Knowledge.
28/47.4. The Lord said: Now, therefore, Looeamong was from this time forward, a false God in heaven and on earth.
28/47.5. And Looeamong commanded Thoth, his angel warrior in command of his earthly dominions, to raise up tribes of warriors among mortals.
28/47.6. And, by the inspiration of Thoth, these warriors were induced to call themselves Kriste’yans (Christians).
28/47.7. God said: So that man may know this is true, behold, the followers of Jehovih are not warriors, nor have they ever been.
28/47.8. Jehovih said: This mark I put upon man from the time of Cain to the present day, that whoever raises his hand against his brother, raises his hand against Me also. And this mark shall distinguish My servants to the end of the world. Behold, I, alone, am All Knowledge.
28/47.9. Now it came to pass that from this time forward, great success attended the wars of Looeamong, for the glory of his heavenly kingdoms.
28/47.10. And for the space of three hundred years, Looeamong gradually gained on Baal and his allies, both on earth and in heaven.
28/47.11. And Looeamong captured and cast out of his dominions more than seven hundred false Gods and false Lords.
28/47.12. And he broke up six hundred and eighty oracle-houses and temples, used for consulting the spirits, who called themselves Gods, whose only service was to advise on war, conquest and destruction.
28/47.13. So that even in Looeamong’s falsity to himself, he rendered a great service to Jehovih, against Whom he was doing battle.
28/47.14. For three hundred years more, Looeamong, with more than six billion angel warriors, pursued war in heaven and on earth; and he had captured nearly all the earthly strongholds of other false Gods. Baal, however, still maintained himself in Roma, and as God of the Roman empire, but under many names.
28/47.15. God, Son of Jehovih, said: Now, behold, even Looeamong, the false God, bewailed the wars, and he also bewailed his own doctrines.
28/47.16. Looeamong cried out in his despair, saying: To whom shall I pray, O you Holy Ghost? You shadow, you nothing, you void?
28/47.17. Shall I say: O you all nothing? You inconceivable? You unknowable? You all hidden?
28/47.18. Or shall I say: O you nature? You God of nature? You senseless? You scattered?
28/47.19. You that does not hear? You that does not know? You that does not see?
28/47.20. You essence? You fountain that is dumb? You accident? You shapeless?
28/47.21. You imperson? You shortness in all? That charms us to come here, to find you? Or to go there to find you?
28/47.22. And find in truth, that we do not find you? But only come to understand that you are the waste and desolate of all that is?
28/47.23. And, as for the Father, which we three built up, is he not dead? A divided kingdom, with three astrayed sons? And every one for himself?
28/47.24. O Brahma, you had a peaceful division. And you Buddha, a place of great profit.
28/47.25. But I, your equal, with an unprofitable division of these western heavens. Mine are warriors in heaven and on earth. Yours, peace and profit. How can I embellish Hapsendi, my heavenly seat? And make it a place of grandeur, like yours?
28/47.26. Behold, my billions of angels are needed for warriors. How do I have time to embellish my throne, and my heavenly city? No wonder, you two point the finger of mockery at me, for the poverty of my heavenly kingdom.
28/47.27. Have I not been fighting battles with satan all these hundreds and hundreds of years? Did I not find heaven, even from the start, a place of war?
28/47.28. Shall these things continue forever? Whom shall I inquire of? Have I not declared I am one with the Father, and one with the Holy Ghost?
28/47.29. Why, then, should I not look to myself? And is this not the sum of all? Everyone for himself? Was myself not a self from the start? And to continue a self for itself forever?
28/47.30. From this time forward, I shall not go down to send peace on earth; I shall not go to send peace, but a sword.
28/47.31. I go to set man at variance against his brother and father, and woman against her sister and mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.
28/47.32. I will make the foes of a man, those of his own household.
28/47.33. He who loves father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me; and he who loves son or daughter more than me, is not worthy of me.
28/47.34. And he who will not take up his sword and proclaim me, is not worthy of me.
28/47.35. My signs shall be a sword, a skull and crossbones, and a bull.
28/47.36. My edicts shall be bulls; by these my enemies shall be destroyed.
28/47.37. Every knee shall bow down before me, and every tongue confess me, Lord of all.
28/47.38. Behold, I will give them a book and a guide, by which they shall know me; in blood I will seal them to the end of the world.1179
[1179 This book would be the New Testament to the Christians, which he cleverly then had attached to the Ezra Bible in order to easier gain converts in his region.]
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
Satan enters the Holy Council of Hapsendi, and speaks to Looeamong, the Triune
28/46.1. Satan said: Hear me, O most upright of Gods. Mine is a tale of pity and of horrors for your people.
28/46.2. Behold, your one-time brother Triunes have had greater advantages than you from the start.
28/46.3. They had more populous kingdoms and subjects of higher grades.
28/46.4. Nevertheless, in the ways they have prospered, you shall be wise.
28/46.5. They also found it necessary to have a name that mortals could call to.
28/46.6. And they took upon themselves the names, Brahma and Buddha, both of which signify knowledge; no more nor less.
28/46.7. This has satisfied mortals.
28/46.8. Now you shall choose the name, Kriste, which is the Ahamic word for knowledge also.
28/46.9. In this, then, you shall have truth on your side in heaven before your Holy Council, and on earth you shall have a personal embodiment.
CHAPTER 47 Eskra
Looeamong falsely announces himself the Kriste (Christ)
28/47.1. The Lord said: Behold, it came to pass as had been foretold by God, Jehovih’s Son: The Triunes will all become false Gods, because they have denied the Almighty.
28/47.2. God said: There is only One, who is All Knowledge. Whatever angel or God announces himself to be All Knowledge, is false in presence of Jehovih.
28/47.3. Nevertheless, Looeamong had it proclaimed in heaven and earth that he was The Kriste, which is the Ahamic expression for All Knowledge.
28/47.4. The Lord said: Now, therefore, Looeamong was from this time forward, a false God in heaven and on earth.
28/47.5. And Looeamong commanded Thoth, his angel warrior in command of his earthly dominions, to raise up tribes of warriors among mortals.
28/47.6. And, by the inspiration of Thoth, these warriors were induced to call themselves Kriste’yans (Christians).
28/47.7. God said: So that man may know this is true, behold, the followers of Jehovih are not warriors, nor have they ever been.
28/47.8. Jehovih said: This mark I put upon man from the time of Cain to the present day, that whoever raises his hand against his brother, raises his hand against Me also. And this mark shall distinguish My servants to the end of the world. Behold, I, alone, am All Knowledge.
28/47.9. Now it came to pass that from this time forward, great success attended the wars of Looeamong, for the glory of his heavenly kingdoms.
28/47.10. And for the space of three hundred years, Looeamong gradually gained on Baal and his allies, both on earth and in heaven.
28/47.11. And Looeamong captured and cast out of his dominions more than seven hundred false Gods and false Lords.
28/47.12. And he broke up six hundred and eighty oracle-houses and temples, used for consulting the spirits, who called themselves Gods, whose only service was to advise on war, conquest and destruction.
28/47.13. So that even in Looeamong’s falsity to himself, he rendered a great service to Jehovih, against Whom he was doing battle.
28/47.14. For three hundred years more, Looeamong, with more than six billion angel warriors, pursued war in heaven and on earth; and he had captured nearly all the earthly strongholds of other false Gods. Baal, however, still maintained himself in Roma, and as God of the Roman empire, but under many names.
28/47.15. God, Son of Jehovih, said: Now, behold, even Looeamong, the false God, bewailed the wars, and he also bewailed his own doctrines.
28/47.16. Looeamong cried out in his despair, saying: To whom shall I pray, O you Holy Ghost? You shadow, you nothing, you void?
28/47.17. Shall I say: O you all nothing? You inconceivable? You unknowable? You all hidden?
28/47.18. Or shall I say: O you nature? You God of nature? You senseless? You scattered?
28/47.19. You that does not hear? You that does not know? You that does not see?
28/47.20. You essence? You fountain that is dumb? You accident? You shapeless?
28/47.21. You imperson? You shortness in all? That charms us to come here, to find you? Or to go there to find you?
28/47.22. And find in truth, that we do not find you? But only come to understand that you are the waste and desolate of all that is?
28/47.23. And, as for the Father, which we three built up, is he not dead? A divided kingdom, with three astrayed sons? And every one for himself?
28/47.24. O Brahma, you had a peaceful division. And you Buddha, a place of great profit.
28/47.25. But I, your equal, with an unprofitable division of these western heavens. Mine are warriors in heaven and on earth. Yours, peace and profit. How can I embellish Hapsendi, my heavenly seat? And make it a place of grandeur, like yours?
28/47.26. Behold, my billions of angels are needed for warriors. How do I have time to embellish my throne, and my heavenly city? No wonder, you two point the finger of mockery at me, for the poverty of my heavenly kingdom.
28/47.27. Have I not been fighting battles with satan all these hundreds and hundreds of years? Did I not find heaven, even from the start, a place of war?
28/47.28. Shall these things continue forever? Whom shall I inquire of? Have I not declared I am one with the Father, and one with the Holy Ghost?
28/47.29. Why, then, should I not look to myself? And is this not the sum of all? Everyone for himself? Was myself not a self from the start? And to continue a self for itself forever?
28/47.30. From this time forward, I shall not go down to send peace on earth; I shall not go to send peace, but a sword.
28/47.31. I go to set man at variance against his brother and father, and woman against her sister and mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.
28/47.32. I will make the foes of a man, those of his own household.
28/47.33. He who loves father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me; and he who loves son or daughter more than me, is not worthy of me.
28/47.34. And he who will not take up his sword and proclaim me, is not worthy of me.
28/47.35. My signs shall be a sword, a skull and crossbones, and a bull.
28/47.36. My edicts shall be bulls; by these my enemies shall be destroyed.
28/47.37. Every knee shall bow down before me, and every tongue confess me, Lord of all.
28/47.38. Behold, I will give them a book and a guide, by which they shall know me; in blood I will seal them to the end of the world.1179
[1179 This book would be the New Testament to the Christians, which he cleverly then had attached to the Ezra Bible in order to easier gain converts in his region.]
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 44 Eskra
Doctrines of Joshu and his death
28/44.1. God said: These were my doctrines, as I taught through Joshu:
28/44.2. You shall keep the ten commandments of Moses.
28/44.3. You shall not engage in war, nor abet war.
28/44.4. You shall eat no flesh of any animal, fish, bird, fowl, or creeping thing that Jehovih created alive.
28/44.5. You shall dwell in families [communities –Ed.], in the manner of the ancient Israelites, who held all things in common.
28/44.6. You shall have no king or queen, nor bow down in worship to any, except your Creator.
28/44.7. You shall not call on the name of angels to worship them, nor to counsel with them on the affairs of earth.
28/44.8. You shall love your neighbor as yourself, and do to your fellow man as you would have him do to you.
28/44.9. You shall return good for evil, and pity to those who sin.
28/44.10. It has been said: An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth; but I say, return good for evil.
28/44.11. And if a man hits you on one cheek, turn the other to him also.
28/44.12. The man shall have only one wife, and the woman only one husband.
28/44.13. As the children honor the father, so will the family be blessed with peace and plenty.
28/44.14. Remember, that all things are of Jehovih, and you are His servants, to help one another.
28/44.15. And as much as you do these services to one another, so do you serve Jehovih.
28/44.16. Behold only the virtues and wisdom in your neighbor; his faults you shall not discover.
28/44.17. His matters are with his Creator.
28/44.18. Do not call on the name of any God or Lord in worship; but worship Jehovih only.
28/44.19. And when you pray, let it be in this manner:
28/44.20. Jehovih, Who rules in heaven and earth, hallowed be Your name, and reverent among men. Sufficient for me is my daily bread; and as much as I forgive those who trespass against me, so forgive me, and make me steadfast to shun temptation, for all honor and glory are Yours, worlds without end. Amen!
28/44.21. To visit the sick and distressed, the helpless and blind, and to relieve them; to provide for the widow and orphan, and keep yourself unspotted before men; these are the way of redemption.
28/44.22. You shall take no part in the governments of men, but observe the will of Jehovih, being obedient to all governments for His sake.
28/44.23. All men are the children of One Father, Who is Jehovih; and whoever chooses Him, and keeps His commandments, is His chosen.
28/44.24. To preserve the seed of His chosen, you shall only wed with the chosen.
28/44.25. Do not contend with any man for opinion’s sake, nor for any earthly thing.
28/44.26. And let your speech be for other’s joy; or do not open your mouth, if your words will give pain.
28/44.27. Therefore, be considerate with your speech; teaching others by gentleness and love, to be respectful toward all men.
28/44.28. Preserve the sacred days of the rab’bahs; and the rites and ceremonies of emethachavah. ||
28/44.29. For three years, Joshu traveled among the Israelites, preaching, and restoring the ancient doctrines.
28/44.30. And there were gathered in groups, of tens, twenties and fifties, more than two thousand Israelites, of the ancient Order of Moses, who became steadfast followers of the teachings of Joshu.
28/44.31. But, because of persecution by the apostate Jews, they kept themselves aloof from the world, having signs and passwords, by which they knew one another.
28/44.32. First the God, Baal, and after him, Thoth, inspired the kings and rulers, against these Faithists.
28/44.33. And they proved them by commanding them to eat flesh, even swine’s flesh, which, if they refused, was sufficient testimony under the laws, to convict them of being enemies against the Gods.
28/44.34. So they were scourged, and put to death, whenever found.
28/44.35. Now it came to pass that Joshu went into Jerusalem to preach, and in not many days after that, he was accused of preaching Jehovih.
28/44.36. And he was arrested, and while being carried to prison, he said:
28/44.37. You are hypocrites and blasphemers! You practice none of the commandments, but all the evils of satan.
28/44.38. Behold, the temple shall be split in two, and you shall become vagabonds on the earth.
28/44.39. At that, the multitude cast stones upon him, and killed him!
28/44.40. And Jehovih sent a chariot of fire, and bore his soul to Paradise.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
Doctrines of Joshu and his death
28/44.1. God said: These were my doctrines, as I taught through Joshu:
28/44.2. You shall keep the ten commandments of Moses.
28/44.3. You shall not engage in war, nor abet war.
28/44.4. You shall eat no flesh of any animal, fish, bird, fowl, or creeping thing that Jehovih created alive.
28/44.5. You shall dwell in families [communities –Ed.], in the manner of the ancient Israelites, who held all things in common.
28/44.6. You shall have no king or queen, nor bow down in worship to any, except your Creator.
28/44.7. You shall not call on the name of angels to worship them, nor to counsel with them on the affairs of earth.
28/44.8. You shall love your neighbor as yourself, and do to your fellow man as you would have him do to you.
28/44.9. You shall return good for evil, and pity to those who sin.
28/44.10. It has been said: An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth; but I say, return good for evil.
28/44.11. And if a man hits you on one cheek, turn the other to him also.
28/44.12. The man shall have only one wife, and the woman only one husband.
28/44.13. As the children honor the father, so will the family be blessed with peace and plenty.
28/44.14. Remember, that all things are of Jehovih, and you are His servants, to help one another.
28/44.15. And as much as you do these services to one another, so do you serve Jehovih.
28/44.16. Behold only the virtues and wisdom in your neighbor; his faults you shall not discover.
28/44.17. His matters are with his Creator.
28/44.18. Do not call on the name of any God or Lord in worship; but worship Jehovih only.
28/44.19. And when you pray, let it be in this manner:
28/44.20. Jehovih, Who rules in heaven and earth, hallowed be Your name, and reverent among men. Sufficient for me is my daily bread; and as much as I forgive those who trespass against me, so forgive me, and make me steadfast to shun temptation, for all honor and glory are Yours, worlds without end. Amen!
28/44.21. To visit the sick and distressed, the helpless and blind, and to relieve them; to provide for the widow and orphan, and keep yourself unspotted before men; these are the way of redemption.
28/44.22. You shall take no part in the governments of men, but observe the will of Jehovih, being obedient to all governments for His sake.
28/44.23. All men are the children of One Father, Who is Jehovih; and whoever chooses Him, and keeps His commandments, is His chosen.
28/44.24. To preserve the seed of His chosen, you shall only wed with the chosen.
28/44.25. Do not contend with any man for opinion’s sake, nor for any earthly thing.
28/44.26. And let your speech be for other’s joy; or do not open your mouth, if your words will give pain.
28/44.27. Therefore, be considerate with your speech; teaching others by gentleness and love, to be respectful toward all men.
28/44.28. Preserve the sacred days of the rab’bahs; and the rites and ceremonies of emethachavah. ||
28/44.29. For three years, Joshu traveled among the Israelites, preaching, and restoring the ancient doctrines.
28/44.30. And there were gathered in groups, of tens, twenties and fifties, more than two thousand Israelites, of the ancient Order of Moses, who became steadfast followers of the teachings of Joshu.
28/44.31. But, because of persecution by the apostate Jews, they kept themselves aloof from the world, having signs and passwords, by which they knew one another.
28/44.32. First the God, Baal, and after him, Thoth, inspired the kings and rulers, against these Faithists.
28/44.33. And they proved them by commanding them to eat flesh, even swine’s flesh, which, if they refused, was sufficient testimony under the laws, to convict them of being enemies against the Gods.
28/44.34. So they were scourged, and put to death, whenever found.
28/44.35. Now it came to pass that Joshu went into Jerusalem to preach, and in not many days after that, he was accused of preaching Jehovih.
28/44.36. And he was arrested, and while being carried to prison, he said:
28/44.37. You are hypocrites and blasphemers! You practice none of the commandments, but all the evils of satan.
28/44.38. Behold, the temple shall be split in two, and you shall become vagabonds on the earth.
28/44.39. At that, the multitude cast stones upon him, and killed him!
28/44.40. And Jehovih sent a chariot of fire, and bore his soul to Paradise.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 43 Eskra
28/43.1. When Joshu was grown up, and ready for his labor, God provided a host of one hundred million angels to make a line of light from his Holy Council down to the earth; and they made it so.
28/43.2. And God provided a guardian host of two billion angels to protect the line of communication; for it was a time of war in heaven and earth.
28/43.3. Then came Moses from his realms, accompanied by Elias and a sufficient host. And he came to Paradise, to God on the throne, where due preparation had been made for them. For, the heavenly kingdoms of God were stirred from center to circumference, when it was heralded abroad that Moses and Elias were coming.
28/43.4. And Paradise was like a new heavenly city, being acceded by an influx of more than a billion visitors for the occasion.
28/43.5. And heralds, receivers, marshals and musicians extended every way.
28/43.6. A whole book could be written on the glory of the occasion, when that etherean ship descended from the higher heavens. Suffice it to say that Moses was received according to the custom of Gods. And God said to Moses and Elias: Come, and honor my throne; and I will proclaim a file before the throne, to be followed by two days’ recreation.
28/43.7. Then Moses and Elias went up, and sat on the throne of God. And God proclaimed the file; in which hundreds of millions, thousands of millions, filed past the throne of God, in order to look upon Moses’ face. And Moses stood up before them. Moses said: I remember standing on the earth while the hosts that came out of Egupt passed before me! Great Jehovih, what symbols of things You give. And ever with a new thrill of joy to the soul. O You Almighty!
28/43.8. That was all he said; but so great was the love and glory in his face as he stood on the throne of God, that every soul that passed said: Moses, blessed Son of Jehovih!
28/43.9. Then God granted two days’ recreation, during which time the ethereans mingled with the atmosphereans in great delight. And after that, Moses, with his hosts, went to Elaban, his colony of Eguptians, who were now raised high in the grades. And Moses had them removed to Aroqu, where they were duly prepared and adorned as Brides and Bridegrooms of Jehovih. And, after suitable preparation, Moses provided for their ascent to the Nirvanian fields of Metapotamas, in etherea, sending them in the charge of his own hosts.
28/43.10. After that, Moses and his remaining hosts descended to the earth, to Kanna’yan, to the tribes of Es’eans, who had been raised up by Illaes (Pharaoh). And great was the meeting between Illaes and Moses. The former broke down with emotion. He said: All praise to You, O Jehovih! You have remembered me at last.
28/43.11. Moses came to him, and said: I have come for you, O Nu-ghan! I have a place prepared for you and your hosts in my etherean kingdoms! You have done well!
28/43.12. Then Moses and his hosts drew their otevan down to the angel camp, which was near the camp of the mortals, the Es’eans, and they made the light fall upon the boat; and many of the Es’eans looked up and saw the otevan, calling it a chariot.
28/43.13. And Moses and Elias went and stood before Joshu, and he saw them.
28/43.14. Moses said to him: My son! My son! The light of Eloih is upon you. Israel, through you, shall regain the All One, which was lost.
28/43.15. Then Moses and his hosts, together with Illaes and his hosts, went into the otevan, and immediately took course for Paradise, God’s heavenly seat, where they arrived in due season. And, after three days, they again entered the fire-ship, and took course for Moses’ etherean realms.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
28/43.1. When Joshu was grown up, and ready for his labor, God provided a host of one hundred million angels to make a line of light from his Holy Council down to the earth; and they made it so.
28/43.2. And God provided a guardian host of two billion angels to protect the line of communication; for it was a time of war in heaven and earth.
28/43.3. Then came Moses from his realms, accompanied by Elias and a sufficient host. And he came to Paradise, to God on the throne, where due preparation had been made for them. For, the heavenly kingdoms of God were stirred from center to circumference, when it was heralded abroad that Moses and Elias were coming.
28/43.4. And Paradise was like a new heavenly city, being acceded by an influx of more than a billion visitors for the occasion.
28/43.5. And heralds, receivers, marshals and musicians extended every way.
28/43.6. A whole book could be written on the glory of the occasion, when that etherean ship descended from the higher heavens. Suffice it to say that Moses was received according to the custom of Gods. And God said to Moses and Elias: Come, and honor my throne; and I will proclaim a file before the throne, to be followed by two days’ recreation.
28/43.7. Then Moses and Elias went up, and sat on the throne of God. And God proclaimed the file; in which hundreds of millions, thousands of millions, filed past the throne of God, in order to look upon Moses’ face. And Moses stood up before them. Moses said: I remember standing on the earth while the hosts that came out of Egupt passed before me! Great Jehovih, what symbols of things You give. And ever with a new thrill of joy to the soul. O You Almighty!
28/43.8. That was all he said; but so great was the love and glory in his face as he stood on the throne of God, that every soul that passed said: Moses, blessed Son of Jehovih!
28/43.9. Then God granted two days’ recreation, during which time the ethereans mingled with the atmosphereans in great delight. And after that, Moses, with his hosts, went to Elaban, his colony of Eguptians, who were now raised high in the grades. And Moses had them removed to Aroqu, where they were duly prepared and adorned as Brides and Bridegrooms of Jehovih. And, after suitable preparation, Moses provided for their ascent to the Nirvanian fields of Metapotamas, in etherea, sending them in the charge of his own hosts.
28/43.10. After that, Moses and his remaining hosts descended to the earth, to Kanna’yan, to the tribes of Es’eans, who had been raised up by Illaes (Pharaoh). And great was the meeting between Illaes and Moses. The former broke down with emotion. He said: All praise to You, O Jehovih! You have remembered me at last.
28/43.11. Moses came to him, and said: I have come for you, O Nu-ghan! I have a place prepared for you and your hosts in my etherean kingdoms! You have done well!
28/43.12. Then Moses and his hosts drew their otevan down to the angel camp, which was near the camp of the mortals, the Es’eans, and they made the light fall upon the boat; and many of the Es’eans looked up and saw the otevan, calling it a chariot.
28/43.13. And Moses and Elias went and stood before Joshu, and he saw them.
28/43.14. Moses said to him: My son! My son! The light of Eloih is upon you. Israel, through you, shall regain the All One, which was lost.
28/43.15. Then Moses and his hosts, together with Illaes and his hosts, went into the otevan, and immediately took course for Paradise, God’s heavenly seat, where they arrived in due season. And, after three days, they again entered the fire-ship, and took course for Moses’ etherean realms.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 42 Eskra
Birth of Joshu
28/42.1. God, Jehovih’s Son, was wise above all these trials, for he had the light of Jehovih’s kingdoms with him.
28/42.2. And it will be shown, presently, how much farther ahead the plans laid out by Jehovih’s Sons are, compared to those plotted by His enemies.
28/42.3. Because Pharaoh persecuted the Israelites, Moses put a curse upon Pharaoh. Then, after hundreds of years in the lower heavens, behold, Pharaoh was cast into hell, and then into chaos, and no one but Moses could deliver him, as has been previously described.
28/42.4. So, Moses descended from the higher heavens, and delivered Pharaoh, and he provided Pharaoh a new name, Illaes, and sent him back to the earth to labor with the Israelites, in order to fulfill his shortness in righteous works. Illaes, therefore, became a willing volunteer, and many angels with him.
28/42.5. And these angels inspired seven hundred Israelites to separate themselves from all other people, and to go and live by direction of the angels of Jehovih. Moreover, the angels inspired these people to call themselves Es’eans [Essenes], as commanded by Moses in heaven.
28/42.6. These Es’eans were, therefore, a separate people, pledged to Jehovih to have no king or earth-ruler, except their rab’bahs. And they dwelt in communities and families of tens, twenties and hundreds, holding all things in common. But in marriage, they were monogamic; nor would they have more than one suit of clothes each; and they lived on fruit and herbs (vegetables) only; nor did they eat fish or flesh of anything that had ever breathed the breath of life. And they bathed every morning at sunrise, and worshipped before the altar of Jehovih, doing, in all things, in the manner of the ancient Faithists. By virtue of the angel hosts who were with them, they did these things. And they held communion with the angels of heaven, every night before going to sleep.
28/42.7. Illaes had said: Because I persecuted the Faithists, and raised up my hands against them and against Jehovih, I was instrumental, in part, for their fall. Now I will labor with them, to re-establish them in purity and love. And so he labored.
28/42.8. And Illaes and his angel hosts made the camps of the Es’eans their dwelling places, watching over these few Israelites, day and night, for hundreds of years. Yes, without leaving them, these faithful angels guarded them from all the warring hosts of angels belonging to the armies of Baal and Ashtaroth, and to the Triune God, Looeamong, and his hosts.
28/42.9. And though the Es’eans lived in great purity of body and soul, yet they were evilly slandered by the world’s people all around them.
28/42.10. But Jehovih prospered the seed of the Es’eans, in holiness and love, for many generations.
28/42.11. Then came Gafonaya, chief of the loo’is, according to the command of God, to raise up an heir to the Voice of Jehovih. And in four more generations, an heir was born, and named, Joshu, and he was the child of Joseph and his wife, Mara, devout worshippers of Jehovih, who stood aloof from all other people, except the Es’eans.
28/42.12. And because of the extreme youth of Mara, the child was of doubtful sex; regarding which, the rab’bahs said the child was an iesu, signifying neutral.
28/42.13. The time of the birth of the child was three days after the descent of a heavenly ship from the throne of God. And many of the Es’eans looked up and saw the star, and they felt the cold wind of the higher heavens fall upon the place and around the tent, where the child would be born. And they said to one another: Jehovih remembers us.
28/42.14. Gafonaya, the chief angel of the loo’is, knew beforehand what the birth would be, and he sent out around the Es’ean encampments extra guardian angels; and these notified the descending hosts of heaven of what was near at hand.
28/42.15. So the messengers from heaven stayed until after the child was born, acquainting Illaes of the time ahead when Moses and Elias, with their hosts, would come to complete the deliverance of the spirits of the Eguptians, whom Moses had colonized in atmospherea.
28/42.16. Illaes said: Thank Jehovih I shall once more look upon Moses’ face.
28/42.17. When the birth was completed, the angels of heaven re-entered their star-ship and hastened back to Paradise, God’s heavenly seat.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
Birth of Joshu
28/42.1. God, Jehovih’s Son, was wise above all these trials, for he had the light of Jehovih’s kingdoms with him.
28/42.2. And it will be shown, presently, how much farther ahead the plans laid out by Jehovih’s Sons are, compared to those plotted by His enemies.
28/42.3. Because Pharaoh persecuted the Israelites, Moses put a curse upon Pharaoh. Then, after hundreds of years in the lower heavens, behold, Pharaoh was cast into hell, and then into chaos, and no one but Moses could deliver him, as has been previously described.
28/42.4. So, Moses descended from the higher heavens, and delivered Pharaoh, and he provided Pharaoh a new name, Illaes, and sent him back to the earth to labor with the Israelites, in order to fulfill his shortness in righteous works. Illaes, therefore, became a willing volunteer, and many angels with him.
28/42.5. And these angels inspired seven hundred Israelites to separate themselves from all other people, and to go and live by direction of the angels of Jehovih. Moreover, the angels inspired these people to call themselves Es’eans [Essenes], as commanded by Moses in heaven.
28/42.6. These Es’eans were, therefore, a separate people, pledged to Jehovih to have no king or earth-ruler, except their rab’bahs. And they dwelt in communities and families of tens, twenties and hundreds, holding all things in common. But in marriage, they were monogamic; nor would they have more than one suit of clothes each; and they lived on fruit and herbs (vegetables) only; nor did they eat fish or flesh of anything that had ever breathed the breath of life. And they bathed every morning at sunrise, and worshipped before the altar of Jehovih, doing, in all things, in the manner of the ancient Faithists. By virtue of the angel hosts who were with them, they did these things. And they held communion with the angels of heaven, every night before going to sleep.
28/42.7. Illaes had said: Because I persecuted the Faithists, and raised up my hands against them and against Jehovih, I was instrumental, in part, for their fall. Now I will labor with them, to re-establish them in purity and love. And so he labored.
28/42.8. And Illaes and his angel hosts made the camps of the Es’eans their dwelling places, watching over these few Israelites, day and night, for hundreds of years. Yes, without leaving them, these faithful angels guarded them from all the warring hosts of angels belonging to the armies of Baal and Ashtaroth, and to the Triune God, Looeamong, and his hosts.
28/42.9. And though the Es’eans lived in great purity of body and soul, yet they were evilly slandered by the world’s people all around them.
28/42.10. But Jehovih prospered the seed of the Es’eans, in holiness and love, for many generations.
28/42.11. Then came Gafonaya, chief of the loo’is, according to the command of God, to raise up an heir to the Voice of Jehovih. And in four more generations, an heir was born, and named, Joshu, and he was the child of Joseph and his wife, Mara, devout worshippers of Jehovih, who stood aloof from all other people, except the Es’eans.
28/42.12. And because of the extreme youth of Mara, the child was of doubtful sex; regarding which, the rab’bahs said the child was an iesu, signifying neutral.
28/42.13. The time of the birth of the child was three days after the descent of a heavenly ship from the throne of God. And many of the Es’eans looked up and saw the star, and they felt the cold wind of the higher heavens fall upon the place and around the tent, where the child would be born. And they said to one another: Jehovih remembers us.
28/42.14. Gafonaya, the chief angel of the loo’is, knew beforehand what the birth would be, and he sent out around the Es’ean encampments extra guardian angels; and these notified the descending hosts of heaven of what was near at hand.
28/42.15. So the messengers from heaven stayed until after the child was born, acquainting Illaes of the time ahead when Moses and Elias, with their hosts, would come to complete the deliverance of the spirits of the Eguptians, whom Moses had colonized in atmospherea.
28/42.16. Illaes said: Thank Jehovih I shall once more look upon Moses’ face.
28/42.17. When the birth was completed, the angels of heaven re-entered their star-ship and hastened back to Paradise, God’s heavenly seat.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 40 Eskra
28/40.1. Not less were the trials of Ennochissa; for his sub-Gods also revolted, and many of them assumed the names of the Saviors he had given to Chine’ya. And he also sent an army of two billion angel warriors down to the earth to destroy and break them up, and if need be to capture them, and cast them in hell.
28/40.2. Ennochissa made Ya’deth chief captain of these hosts, giving him power to select his own captains and generals. And it came to pass that a heavenly war ensued on the earth, in Chine’ya, between the hosts of Ya’deth and the rebellious sub-Gods and their hosts, which lasted seventy years.
28/40.3. And Ya’deth gained the victory, cleaning away all the rebel angels of the sub-Gods, and putting them to flight. Four of these rebel Gods fled to Athena [Athens –Ed.], in Argos (Greece), where they established themselves securely.
28/40.4. Ennochissa now summoned Ya’deth and his victorious army to Eta-shong, his heavenly kingdom. And when he was before the throne, Ennochissa said to him:
28/40.5. You have seen the machinations of my brother Triune God, Kabalactes, who has falsely assumed the name, Buddha, and proclaimed himself the All Highest God, and his heaven the All Highest Heaven of Heavens. This day and hour I decree two things: An army of two billion angels for the earth, and you, Ya’deth, shall be their commander, to do my will; and another army of angel warriors for my heavenly kingdoms, of Eta-shong (over Chine’ya) and Damaya, over Guatama.
28/40.6. For my heavenly army, you, Loo Wan, shall be commander for Eta-shong; and you, Biwawotha, shall be commander for Damaya.
28/40.7. And to you of heaven, I assign the care and protection of my kingdoms with your armies. And you shall wall your places around, and fortify me on every side with angel warriors. Yet, do not menace the angels of Buddha or Looeamong. Nevertheless, if they offend, or are disrespectful of me and my kingdoms, you shall arrest them, and provide places of torment for them, and cast them in.
28/40.8. But as for you, Ya’deth, you and your hosts shall return again to the earth, to mortals, and establish me as BRAHMA, which shall be my name on earth and in heaven from this time forth forever. And you shall possess the oracles, and by all possible means establish me among mortals, in Vind’yu as well as in Chine’ya. And all who profess Brahma afterward shall be my subjects on their entrance into heaven.
28/40.9. And if it should so happen that Buddha’s mortal warriors fall upon the mortal Brahmins, to destroy them, then you shall consider Buddha to be my enemy.
28/40.10. And you and your angel warriors shall obsess every Brahmin to take up arms, and war to the death every aggressing Buddha. For Buddha shall learn that I, Brahma, rule these heavens in my own way. ||
28/40.11. So it came to pass that the four billion warriors of Ennochissa (now falsely named Brahma), were selected, apportioned and marched off to their assigned places in great pomp and glory. To describe even one of these armies, with their music and implements of war, their manual and procession, would require a large book. Then there were their vessels of war; their implements of fire and water; their banners and flags; and, above all, their enthusiasm. For many of them had been warriors in earth-life, and knew no other trade, and now exulted in the prospect of mortal blood and death.
28/40.12. || Regarding the sub-Gods of Vind’yu and Chine’ya, Jehovih said: For this, alone, these things are good. For, in time to come, man of the earth will look abroad over the earth and say: How did the Vind’yu Gods come to be in Roma? How did the Chine’ya Gods come to be in Athena?
28/40.13. For, since they will not be able to answer their own questions, they will perceive that there must have been a heavenly cause that mortals did not know of.
28/40.14. For in the time of the fulfillment of My revelations, it will not be sufficient for either heaven or earth to re-establish spiritual communion; but it shall also be shown to them that there are kingdoms and principalities in heaven. And they are ruled over by both good and bad Gods. Moreover, they shall understand the truth that whoever worships Buddha shall go to Buddha to be his slaves; and whoever worships Brahma shall go to Brahma, and be his slaves.
28/40.15. I will make it plain to them that to worship a spirit, though he is a God, is simply the giving of their own souls into bondage. For they shall in that day understand that the Great Spirit, the Ever Present, is not an idol in the figure of a man, sitting on a throne.
28/40.16. Moreover, spirits and mortals shall perceive that to deny My Person, will, sooner or later, bring the doer into a trap from which he cannot escape. Give then, to Ennochissa the name Brahma, for it is his choice. And you shall perceive that the time will come, when he will seek to throw aside this name and even his own person, in order to escape hell.
28/40.17. Thus were established the two false Gods, Buddha and Brahma. And at once there was a war in heaven, as well as on earth. And this was virtually the end of the schools and colleges in these heavens, and also the beginning of the breaking up of the factories and places of industry in the two kingdoms, Eta-shong and Haractu, in atmospherea.
28/40.18. As to the earth regions, Vind’yu and Chine’ya, this is how they stood in that day:
28/40.19. Chine’ya was so well established in the doctrines of Chine and Ka’yu, that the people shunned war and idolatry. The Saviors had gained only a little footing. And now, when the Gods sought to inspire the people to war, in order to establish themselves, Brahma and Buddha, only the most barbarous regions could be influenced.
28/40.20. Brahma, the false God, now perceiving the potency of Ka’yu’s books, sent his angel warriors to inspire the Sun King [Emperor –Ed.], T’sin, to have all the books in Chine’ya destroyed, in order to reduce the empire to ignorance. Accordingly, the Sun King, T’sin, issued a decree, commanding all the books and tablets of Chine’ya to be destroyed.
28/40.21. Brahma said: I will have all, or destroy all. My angels shall not let sleep in peace, any king or governor in all this land, until he engages in the work of thus destroying my enemy, Learning.
28/40.22. And in one year, more than five million books, and one million tablets of stone and copper, were destroyed, being the destruction of the books of the ancients, over twenty thousand years worth. Besides these, many of the books of Ka’yu were destroyed, but not all of them.
28/40.23. In the meantime, the anti-war spirit of the people had cried out to the Creator: O Father, what shall we do to avert war, and to preserve the revelations of Your holy ones of old?
28/40.24. And Jehovih answered them, through God of Paradise, Jehovih’s Son, saying: Build walls against the barbarians. And your walls shall stand as a testimony of what you are willing to do, rather than engage in war, even for self-preservation.
28/40.25. Because you have faith in Me, I will be with you even to the end. ||
28/40.26. And it came to pass that the Faithists of Chine’ya built stone walls, the greatest buildings in all the world. And they stand to this day.1167
28/40.27. Jehovih said: Behold the works of My chosen. As long as these walls stand, they shall be testimony of the struggle of My people, to maintain themselves, by means of peace instead of war. And the walls shall be monuments to the Faithists of this land, who have perished by the false Gods, Brahma and Buddha.
28/40.28. Yes, the testimony of these walls shall be even stronger, in time to come, against Brahma and Buddha, than if every stone were a sword and spear. And the followers of My Son, Ka’yu, shall loathe them with pity and hate. ||
28/40.29. In Vind’yu also, the machinations of Buddha and Brahma worked sore mischief on mortals. In this country both of these false Gods decreed the destruction of all books and tablets, except those that looked favorable to their own doctrines. And there were destroyed here more than two million books and one million tablets, of stone and copper.
28/40.30. And the schools and colleges of the people were nearly all destroyed throughout the land.
28/40.31. And in both Chine’ya and Vind’yu, in order to establish the names of these Gods among mortals, more than one hundred and forty million people, men, women and children, were slain in war.
28/40.32. By the angel warriors of these two Gods, mortals were thus inspired in the work of destruction. These Gods were not only against the Faithists, but against each other also. And mortals were their victims, for the glory and exaltation of the two heavenly kingdoms, Haractu and Eta-shong.
[1167 known today as the Great Wall of China; see image i080]
[i080 Lo’iask. The position of the earth that led to the building of the Chinese Wall. [Great Wall of China, circa 3rd century bce –ed.] It came to pass, in those days, that the spirit of the Father dwelt in mortals, and they were turned away from the shedding of blood. And when the earth came into Lo’iask, in etherea, His etherean angels penetrated the darkness and inspired the chosen of China to build a wall to protect themselves from destruction. And so a wall was built, the greatest on the whole earth. Jehovih said: Since these, My chosen people, have achieved the age of peace on earth, let them shut themselves in, away from the barbarians outside, and they shall endure as a secluded people till the coming of kosmon. || And it was so. [In this regard it should be noted that invaders who did enter China became Chinese in character and culture, that is, China remained China, and more or less secluded from the rest of the world till the dawn of Kosmon. –ed.]]
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
28/40.1. Not less were the trials of Ennochissa; for his sub-Gods also revolted, and many of them assumed the names of the Saviors he had given to Chine’ya. And he also sent an army of two billion angel warriors down to the earth to destroy and break them up, and if need be to capture them, and cast them in hell.
28/40.2. Ennochissa made Ya’deth chief captain of these hosts, giving him power to select his own captains and generals. And it came to pass that a heavenly war ensued on the earth, in Chine’ya, between the hosts of Ya’deth and the rebellious sub-Gods and their hosts, which lasted seventy years.
28/40.3. And Ya’deth gained the victory, cleaning away all the rebel angels of the sub-Gods, and putting them to flight. Four of these rebel Gods fled to Athena [Athens –Ed.], in Argos (Greece), where they established themselves securely.
28/40.4. Ennochissa now summoned Ya’deth and his victorious army to Eta-shong, his heavenly kingdom. And when he was before the throne, Ennochissa said to him:
28/40.5. You have seen the machinations of my brother Triune God, Kabalactes, who has falsely assumed the name, Buddha, and proclaimed himself the All Highest God, and his heaven the All Highest Heaven of Heavens. This day and hour I decree two things: An army of two billion angels for the earth, and you, Ya’deth, shall be their commander, to do my will; and another army of angel warriors for my heavenly kingdoms, of Eta-shong (over Chine’ya) and Damaya, over Guatama.
28/40.6. For my heavenly army, you, Loo Wan, shall be commander for Eta-shong; and you, Biwawotha, shall be commander for Damaya.
28/40.7. And to you of heaven, I assign the care and protection of my kingdoms with your armies. And you shall wall your places around, and fortify me on every side with angel warriors. Yet, do not menace the angels of Buddha or Looeamong. Nevertheless, if they offend, or are disrespectful of me and my kingdoms, you shall arrest them, and provide places of torment for them, and cast them in.
28/40.8. But as for you, Ya’deth, you and your hosts shall return again to the earth, to mortals, and establish me as BRAHMA, which shall be my name on earth and in heaven from this time forth forever. And you shall possess the oracles, and by all possible means establish me among mortals, in Vind’yu as well as in Chine’ya. And all who profess Brahma afterward shall be my subjects on their entrance into heaven.
28/40.9. And if it should so happen that Buddha’s mortal warriors fall upon the mortal Brahmins, to destroy them, then you shall consider Buddha to be my enemy.
28/40.10. And you and your angel warriors shall obsess every Brahmin to take up arms, and war to the death every aggressing Buddha. For Buddha shall learn that I, Brahma, rule these heavens in my own way. ||
28/40.11. So it came to pass that the four billion warriors of Ennochissa (now falsely named Brahma), were selected, apportioned and marched off to their assigned places in great pomp and glory. To describe even one of these armies, with their music and implements of war, their manual and procession, would require a large book. Then there were their vessels of war; their implements of fire and water; their banners and flags; and, above all, their enthusiasm. For many of them had been warriors in earth-life, and knew no other trade, and now exulted in the prospect of mortal blood and death.
28/40.12. || Regarding the sub-Gods of Vind’yu and Chine’ya, Jehovih said: For this, alone, these things are good. For, in time to come, man of the earth will look abroad over the earth and say: How did the Vind’yu Gods come to be in Roma? How did the Chine’ya Gods come to be in Athena?
28/40.13. For, since they will not be able to answer their own questions, they will perceive that there must have been a heavenly cause that mortals did not know of.
28/40.14. For in the time of the fulfillment of My revelations, it will not be sufficient for either heaven or earth to re-establish spiritual communion; but it shall also be shown to them that there are kingdoms and principalities in heaven. And they are ruled over by both good and bad Gods. Moreover, they shall understand the truth that whoever worships Buddha shall go to Buddha to be his slaves; and whoever worships Brahma shall go to Brahma, and be his slaves.
28/40.15. I will make it plain to them that to worship a spirit, though he is a God, is simply the giving of their own souls into bondage. For they shall in that day understand that the Great Spirit, the Ever Present, is not an idol in the figure of a man, sitting on a throne.
28/40.16. Moreover, spirits and mortals shall perceive that to deny My Person, will, sooner or later, bring the doer into a trap from which he cannot escape. Give then, to Ennochissa the name Brahma, for it is his choice. And you shall perceive that the time will come, when he will seek to throw aside this name and even his own person, in order to escape hell.
28/40.17. Thus were established the two false Gods, Buddha and Brahma. And at once there was a war in heaven, as well as on earth. And this was virtually the end of the schools and colleges in these heavens, and also the beginning of the breaking up of the factories and places of industry in the two kingdoms, Eta-shong and Haractu, in atmospherea.
28/40.18. As to the earth regions, Vind’yu and Chine’ya, this is how they stood in that day:
28/40.19. Chine’ya was so well established in the doctrines of Chine and Ka’yu, that the people shunned war and idolatry. The Saviors had gained only a little footing. And now, when the Gods sought to inspire the people to war, in order to establish themselves, Brahma and Buddha, only the most barbarous regions could be influenced.
28/40.20. Brahma, the false God, now perceiving the potency of Ka’yu’s books, sent his angel warriors to inspire the Sun King [Emperor –Ed.], T’sin, to have all the books in Chine’ya destroyed, in order to reduce the empire to ignorance. Accordingly, the Sun King, T’sin, issued a decree, commanding all the books and tablets of Chine’ya to be destroyed.
28/40.21. Brahma said: I will have all, or destroy all. My angels shall not let sleep in peace, any king or governor in all this land, until he engages in the work of thus destroying my enemy, Learning.
28/40.22. And in one year, more than five million books, and one million tablets of stone and copper, were destroyed, being the destruction of the books of the ancients, over twenty thousand years worth. Besides these, many of the books of Ka’yu were destroyed, but not all of them.
28/40.23. In the meantime, the anti-war spirit of the people had cried out to the Creator: O Father, what shall we do to avert war, and to preserve the revelations of Your holy ones of old?
28/40.24. And Jehovih answered them, through God of Paradise, Jehovih’s Son, saying: Build walls against the barbarians. And your walls shall stand as a testimony of what you are willing to do, rather than engage in war, even for self-preservation.
28/40.25. Because you have faith in Me, I will be with you even to the end. ||
28/40.26. And it came to pass that the Faithists of Chine’ya built stone walls, the greatest buildings in all the world. And they stand to this day.1167
28/40.27. Jehovih said: Behold the works of My chosen. As long as these walls stand, they shall be testimony of the struggle of My people, to maintain themselves, by means of peace instead of war. And the walls shall be monuments to the Faithists of this land, who have perished by the false Gods, Brahma and Buddha.
28/40.28. Yes, the testimony of these walls shall be even stronger, in time to come, against Brahma and Buddha, than if every stone were a sword and spear. And the followers of My Son, Ka’yu, shall loathe them with pity and hate. ||
28/40.29. In Vind’yu also, the machinations of Buddha and Brahma worked sore mischief on mortals. In this country both of these false Gods decreed the destruction of all books and tablets, except those that looked favorable to their own doctrines. And there were destroyed here more than two million books and one million tablets, of stone and copper.
28/40.30. And the schools and colleges of the people were nearly all destroyed throughout the land.
28/40.31. And in both Chine’ya and Vind’yu, in order to establish the names of these Gods among mortals, more than one hundred and forty million people, men, women and children, were slain in war.
28/40.32. By the angel warriors of these two Gods, mortals were thus inspired in the work of destruction. These Gods were not only against the Faithists, but against each other also. And mortals were their victims, for the glory and exaltation of the two heavenly kingdoms, Haractu and Eta-shong.
[1167 known today as the Great Wall of China; see image i080]
[i080 Lo’iask. The position of the earth that led to the building of the Chinese Wall. [Great Wall of China, circa 3rd century bce –ed.] It came to pass, in those days, that the spirit of the Father dwelt in mortals, and they were turned away from the shedding of blood. And when the earth came into Lo’iask, in etherea, His etherean angels penetrated the darkness and inspired the chosen of China to build a wall to protect themselves from destruction. And so a wall was built, the greatest on the whole earth. Jehovih said: Since these, My chosen people, have achieved the age of peace on earth, let them shut themselves in, away from the barbarians outside, and they shall endure as a secluded people till the coming of kosmon. || And it was so. [In this regard it should be noted that invaders who did enter China became Chinese in character and culture, that is, China remained China, and more or less secluded from the rest of the world till the dawn of Kosmon. –ed.]]
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 39 Eskra
28/39.1. When God, Son of Jehovih, saw the work of the Triunes, he bewailed the ways of heaven.
28/39.2. Jehovih said to him: Do not bewail, My Son, nor grieve for what they have done. But make a record of their works; for mortals will preserve a history of this period, which shall be called, the Era of Saviors. And it shall stand as the darkest era in the cycle of Bon.
28/39.3. But it shall come to pass on the earth, that the Triunes will cut themselves off in a way they do not see. For mortals will worship the Saviors. As a result of which the Triunes will become divided in their heavenly kingdoms. ||
28/39.4. So God bewailed no more, but prepared a new army of a billion angels, to go down to the earth, to provide for receiving the spirits of those who were sure to be slain in wars near at hand.
28/39.5. Eyodemus was given command of these hosts, and he appointed the following officers (one to each hundred million), to go with him, namely:
28/39.6. Sogothwich, Yutempasa, Loo Wan, Thagaik, Maratha, Wein, Shuberth, Le Shong, Taivi and Duraya.
28/39.7. Nor did they reach the earth any too soon, for war soon encircled the whole earth, and every nation, tribe, and people were immured in bloody carnage.
28/39.8. This period was practically the end of the good works of the Triune, but equally so, the beginning of their mighty kingdoms in heaven, which were destined, before long, to overshadow the whole earth.
28/39.9. The war they began on earth, extended into their own kingdoms. And these three Gods, the Triunes, saw that only by might and desperate vigor, could they preserve their heavens from anarchy.
28/39.10. In Vind’yu, five of the sub-Gods of Kabalactes, revolted within his own kingdom, and set up places of their own. And they falsely assumed the names of the Saviors, who had been put to death in order to establish the Trinity.
28/39.11. Kabalactes summoned his remaining chief officers to Haractu, his heavenly city, before his throne. And when they were before him, he said to them:
28/39.12. This is the emergency of the Gods. My voice and my strong arm are raised up. Miscreants, whom I elevated to official positions in heaven, have betrayed their trust. With their legions they have seceded, and set up kingdoms of their own.
28/39.13. I have called you before me, so that you may jointly hear my decree, and obey. I will have order and harmony in my heaven. Nor shall there be any God but one in my dominions, which is myself. It is my will, therefore, that you pursue these rebellious captains down to the earth, to their heavenly kingdoms, and despoil them utterly.
28/39.14. And if need be, you shall capture them and their chief leaders, and cast them into hell. For they shall understand that I am not a God of peace, like the Jehovihian Gods, but a God of war.
28/39.15. For this purpose, I appoint Yima as my Holy Ambassador and Earth Warrior. And I give to him two billion warriors, so that he may make quick work of my rebellious chiefs.
28/39.16. My marshal shall select, therefore, for you, Yima, the two billion angel warriors; and you shall appoint your own generals and captains, and go at once down to the earth regions of these miscreants, and carry out my commandments. ||
28/39.17. Yima and his hosts did as commanded, but not suddenly; for an angel war ensued and it lasted forty-six years before the five rebellious Gods were beaten from their strongholds. And even then, they were not captured and cast into hell; but they escaped, taking half a million angel warriors with them, and they emigrated to Uropa, to the city of Roma [Rome –Ed.], where they established themselves in security. Thus the deposed Vind’yu Gods became Gods of Roma.
28/39.18. Immediately after Yima succeeded in clearing Vind’yu, Kabalactes summoned him again before his Holy Council in Haractu, his heavenly seat. When he had thus come, Kabalactes spoke from the throne, saying:
28/39.19. Because my wisdom has triumphed in heaven and earth, I now take to myself a new name, BUDAH.1163 And from this day and hour I shall be called by no other name forever. And my heavenly place, my city and my heavens shall be known from this time forward, forever, as Haractu, the Buddhist heavenly kingdom, the All Highest Heaven of Heavens!
[1163 The meaning of the word Budah [Buddha] is KNOWLEDGE or ALL KNOWLEDGE. We see here how a God or angel becomes false in fact [by proclaiming himself to be the embodiment of All Knowledge, whereas only the Great Spirit is All Knowledge]. –Ed. [In this present edition of Oahspe, Budah is spelled as it is recognized nowadays, as Buddha. Hence in this present edition whenever you read the name Buddha it always refers to this false God as does the name of his philosophy and followers: Buddhism and Buddhist. From its original spelling of Budah, we can see how come the vowel ‘u’ in Buddha is pronounced as a long sounding ‘u.’]]
28/39.20. You, Yima, shall return again to the earth with your two billion warring angels, and establish me as the Buddha. You shall establish my name on the earth by fire and sword, and by blood and death.
28/39.21. And you shall find a way to teach mortals, that I was Sakaya, and Sakaya was and is the Buddha, Son of the Triune, Son of the Holy Ghost.
28/39.22. || Jehovih had said: Behold the time will come to both Gods and men who deny My All Person, when they will espouse even falsehood for the sake of their own selfish ends.
28/39.23. And Kabalactes shall falsely assume, that he was Sakaya, and that Sakaya was and is Buddha.
28/39.24. Jehovih spoke to God, saying: Behold, he commands himself to be called Buddha. Now I say to you, allow this also to be, neither accuse him before heaven or earth of his falsehood.
28/39.25. Instead, from now on, you shall also call him Buddha, signifying ALL KNOWLEDGE, for it is his choice. ||
28/39.26. So it came to pass from this time onward, Kabalactes was called Buddha in heaven. And his angel hosts under Yima, who descended to the earth, inspired mortals both through the oracles and by direct contact, to call Sakaya, Buddha, and Buddha, Sakaya. And these things were so. And in not many generations, mortals forgot that they were two persons; but they accredited all things of the spirit to Buddha, and all things of the flesh to Sakaya, although the whole matter was false in fact.
28/39.27. Thus it came to pass, that the followers of Buddha professed peace (because of Sakaya’s doctrines), but practiced war and conquest (because of the false Buddha’s doctrines), setting out to establish Buddhism in Vind’yu by blood, carnage and destruction.
28/39.28. || Jehovih said to God: Even this you shall suffer them to do. For in this they will lay the foundation for the final overthrow of this false God, Buddha. For of their own accord they will put aside the Trinity, retaining Buddha and the Holy Ghost. Yes, they will ultimately teach that Buddha is itself only a principle, and that the Holy Ghost is only as nothing. They will say: War for Buddha, and you shall attain Buddha, which shall be followed by Nirvana, which they will also call nothing. || And these things came to pass.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
28/39.1. When God, Son of Jehovih, saw the work of the Triunes, he bewailed the ways of heaven.
28/39.2. Jehovih said to him: Do not bewail, My Son, nor grieve for what they have done. But make a record of their works; for mortals will preserve a history of this period, which shall be called, the Era of Saviors. And it shall stand as the darkest era in the cycle of Bon.
28/39.3. But it shall come to pass on the earth, that the Triunes will cut themselves off in a way they do not see. For mortals will worship the Saviors. As a result of which the Triunes will become divided in their heavenly kingdoms. ||
28/39.4. So God bewailed no more, but prepared a new army of a billion angels, to go down to the earth, to provide for receiving the spirits of those who were sure to be slain in wars near at hand.
28/39.5. Eyodemus was given command of these hosts, and he appointed the following officers (one to each hundred million), to go with him, namely:
28/39.6. Sogothwich, Yutempasa, Loo Wan, Thagaik, Maratha, Wein, Shuberth, Le Shong, Taivi and Duraya.
28/39.7. Nor did they reach the earth any too soon, for war soon encircled the whole earth, and every nation, tribe, and people were immured in bloody carnage.
28/39.8. This period was practically the end of the good works of the Triune, but equally so, the beginning of their mighty kingdoms in heaven, which were destined, before long, to overshadow the whole earth.
28/39.9. The war they began on earth, extended into their own kingdoms. And these three Gods, the Triunes, saw that only by might and desperate vigor, could they preserve their heavens from anarchy.
28/39.10. In Vind’yu, five of the sub-Gods of Kabalactes, revolted within his own kingdom, and set up places of their own. And they falsely assumed the names of the Saviors, who had been put to death in order to establish the Trinity.
28/39.11. Kabalactes summoned his remaining chief officers to Haractu, his heavenly city, before his throne. And when they were before him, he said to them:
28/39.12. This is the emergency of the Gods. My voice and my strong arm are raised up. Miscreants, whom I elevated to official positions in heaven, have betrayed their trust. With their legions they have seceded, and set up kingdoms of their own.
28/39.13. I have called you before me, so that you may jointly hear my decree, and obey. I will have order and harmony in my heaven. Nor shall there be any God but one in my dominions, which is myself. It is my will, therefore, that you pursue these rebellious captains down to the earth, to their heavenly kingdoms, and despoil them utterly.
28/39.14. And if need be, you shall capture them and their chief leaders, and cast them into hell. For they shall understand that I am not a God of peace, like the Jehovihian Gods, but a God of war.
28/39.15. For this purpose, I appoint Yima as my Holy Ambassador and Earth Warrior. And I give to him two billion warriors, so that he may make quick work of my rebellious chiefs.
28/39.16. My marshal shall select, therefore, for you, Yima, the two billion angel warriors; and you shall appoint your own generals and captains, and go at once down to the earth regions of these miscreants, and carry out my commandments. ||
28/39.17. Yima and his hosts did as commanded, but not suddenly; for an angel war ensued and it lasted forty-six years before the five rebellious Gods were beaten from their strongholds. And even then, they were not captured and cast into hell; but they escaped, taking half a million angel warriors with them, and they emigrated to Uropa, to the city of Roma [Rome –Ed.], where they established themselves in security. Thus the deposed Vind’yu Gods became Gods of Roma.
28/39.18. Immediately after Yima succeeded in clearing Vind’yu, Kabalactes summoned him again before his Holy Council in Haractu, his heavenly seat. When he had thus come, Kabalactes spoke from the throne, saying:
28/39.19. Because my wisdom has triumphed in heaven and earth, I now take to myself a new name, BUDAH.1163 And from this day and hour I shall be called by no other name forever. And my heavenly place, my city and my heavens shall be known from this time forward, forever, as Haractu, the Buddhist heavenly kingdom, the All Highest Heaven of Heavens!
[1163 The meaning of the word Budah [Buddha] is KNOWLEDGE or ALL KNOWLEDGE. We see here how a God or angel becomes false in fact [by proclaiming himself to be the embodiment of All Knowledge, whereas only the Great Spirit is All Knowledge]. –Ed. [In this present edition of Oahspe, Budah is spelled as it is recognized nowadays, as Buddha. Hence in this present edition whenever you read the name Buddha it always refers to this false God as does the name of his philosophy and followers: Buddhism and Buddhist. From its original spelling of Budah, we can see how come the vowel ‘u’ in Buddha is pronounced as a long sounding ‘u.’]]
28/39.20. You, Yima, shall return again to the earth with your two billion warring angels, and establish me as the Buddha. You shall establish my name on the earth by fire and sword, and by blood and death.
28/39.21. And you shall find a way to teach mortals, that I was Sakaya, and Sakaya was and is the Buddha, Son of the Triune, Son of the Holy Ghost.
28/39.22. || Jehovih had said: Behold the time will come to both Gods and men who deny My All Person, when they will espouse even falsehood for the sake of their own selfish ends.
28/39.23. And Kabalactes shall falsely assume, that he was Sakaya, and that Sakaya was and is Buddha.
28/39.24. Jehovih spoke to God, saying: Behold, he commands himself to be called Buddha. Now I say to you, allow this also to be, neither accuse him before heaven or earth of his falsehood.
28/39.25. Instead, from now on, you shall also call him Buddha, signifying ALL KNOWLEDGE, for it is his choice. ||
28/39.26. So it came to pass from this time onward, Kabalactes was called Buddha in heaven. And his angel hosts under Yima, who descended to the earth, inspired mortals both through the oracles and by direct contact, to call Sakaya, Buddha, and Buddha, Sakaya. And these things were so. And in not many generations, mortals forgot that they were two persons; but they accredited all things of the spirit to Buddha, and all things of the flesh to Sakaya, although the whole matter was false in fact.
28/39.27. Thus it came to pass, that the followers of Buddha professed peace (because of Sakaya’s doctrines), but practiced war and conquest (because of the false Buddha’s doctrines), setting out to establish Buddhism in Vind’yu by blood, carnage and destruction.
28/39.28. || Jehovih said to God: Even this you shall suffer them to do. For in this they will lay the foundation for the final overthrow of this false God, Buddha. For of their own accord they will put aside the Trinity, retaining Buddha and the Holy Ghost. Yes, they will ultimately teach that Buddha is itself only a principle, and that the Holy Ghost is only as nothing. They will say: War for Buddha, and you shall attain Buddha, which shall be followed by Nirvana, which they will also call nothing. || And these things came to pass.
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 38 Eskra
Again of the Triunes
28/38.1. When the Triune Gods perceived the great work accomplished by God, Jehovih’s Son, in Vind’yu and Chine’ya, thus going to the foot of the resurrection, they were sorely troubled over the ultimate prospect of their own heavenly kingdoms.
28/38.2. Ennochissa, Triune of Eta-shong, the heavenly kingdom over Chine’ya, sent an invitation to his two brother Triunes, to come to his heavenly city, to confer as to what should be done.
28/38.3. Accordingly, Kabalactes and Looeamong went to Eta-shong, where they were received in great grandeur by one billion angels, and conducted to Ennochissa’s heavenly capital, and to his throne.
28/38.4. After due salutations and ceremonies, the Triunes all took seats on the throne. The Holy Council retired from the presence, leaving only the Lords-in-attendance and the chief marshals within the crescent of the throne.
28/38.5. Ennochissa said: My brothers, peace be with you, because of my great joy for your presence.
28/38.6. Behold, Chine’ya, my earthly kingdom is being sapped at the foundation by the Ka’yu’an (Confucian) doctrines. What more will these people care for the Trinity? Jehovih is triumphant.
28/38.7. Kabalactes said: As you have spoken of Chine’ya, so say I of Vind’yu: The doctrine of the Trinity is being entirely destroyed by the Sakaya’yan doctrines. Our heavenly kingdoms will lose their base of supplies for subjects. Jehovih is triumphant.
28/38.8. Looeamong said: My brothers, it is not my place to point out the mistakes of others. But you two have built great heavenly capitals and palaces. Your kingdoms are embellished, as these heavens never were before, with magnificent cities.
28/38.9. Now, while you were thus building, behold, I went with my legions down to the earth, to war. I have not only overthrown many of the false Gods and Lords, but driven the worshippers of Jehovih to death.
28/38.10. Therefore, I have done little to beautify my heavenly kingdoms; but I rest above fear and apprehension. Nevertheless, whatever you ask of me, that I can do, to assist you out of your dilemmas, that, I will do. ||
28/38.11. Now, after many suggestions and proposals, which were not accepted, Ennochissa said: As God, Jehovih’s Son, has taken an earthly course to ensure his success, why shall we not do this also?
28/38.12. Behold, let us seek out a number of mortals also, and through them, establish our doctrines with mortals.
28/38.13. Looeamong said: A most wise suggestion.
28/38.14. Kabalactes said: For a long time I have seen this would be necessary to accomplish.
28/38.15. So a coalition was entered into by the three Triunes to give mortals forty-nine Saviors, in order to establish the Trinity.
28/38.16. Which labor should be accomplished within two hundred years.
28/38.17. And it was also stipulated, that all forty-nine Saviors should be put to death ignominiously in order to win mortal sympathy.
28/38.18. To accomplish which, the Holy Confederacy provided, that each kingdom would supply one million angels for the army of inspiration, and that the same doctrine would be enunciated through every Savior, raised up for the work. And, accordingly, the three million inspiring angels were selected, all being above grade eighty, and these, being in three armies, were provided with one general officer to each army, called captain of the hosts.
28/38.19. For Looeamong’s hosts, Thoth was made captain.
28/38.20. For Kabalactes’ hosts, Yima was made captain.
28/38.21. For Ennochissa’s hosts, Satree was made captain.
28/38.22. Accordingly, these three, Thoth, Yima and Satree, with their three millions, were sent down to the earth, to cover it over in their own way, to raise up among mortals the required Saviors.
28/38.23. And in less than two hundred years there were thus given to the earth, forty-nine Saviors, namely:
28/38.24. Rita, Gibbor, Gaal, Efrokin, Gargra, Thules, of the house of Thules, Etrus, Gadamon and Shofal; and all of these were of Egupt, and performed miracles, such as healing the sick, giving sight to the blind, and hearing to the deaf, and raising spirits of the dead to life; and they preached the doctrine of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost. And the angels inspired their enemies to put them to death, so that their doctrines would be sealed in blood. And this was done.
28/38.25. Of the land of Par’si’e, the following men: Adakus, Mithra, Bali, Malopesus, Gonsalk, Hebron, Belus, of the house of Belus, Megath, Yodoman and Beels. And these preached the same doctrines, and were also put to death in order to seal their words in blood. Some of them were boiled in oil; some given to the lions in the dens, and some nailed on the ugsa [wheel –Ed.], and left to perish.
28/38.26. Of Vind’yu, the following: Indra, Yuth, Sakai, Withoban, Aria, Devatat, Chrisna, Laracqu, Hagre, Anathia, Jannassa and Janeirus. And these performed the same kind of miracles, and preached the same doctrines, Father, Son and Holy Ghost. And they likewise suffered ignominious deaths, through the inspiration of the angel hosts.
28/38.27. Of Chine’ya, the following: Sam Sin, Ah Wah, Ah Chong, K’aou’foor, King Shu, Shaou and Chung Le. And these performed miracles, and preached the same doctrines. And they were also put to death ignominiously, being killed on the fetes [true cross –Ed.], in order to seal their doctrines in blood.
28/38.28. Of Heleste and Uropa, the following: Datur, Promethus, Quirnus, Iyo, Osseo and Yohannas. And these taught the same doctrines, performing miracles also. And they were killed on the fete in like manner, so that their teachings would be sealed in blood.
28/38.29. Of Guatama, the following: Manito, Quexalcote, Itura, Tobak and Sotehooh. And these performed miracles, taught the same (Triune) doctrines, and were all put to death ignominiously, so that their doctrines would be sealed in blood.
28/38.30. By the same army of angels that inspired these priests and magicians to miracles and the preaching of the Triune doctrines, so were they also betrayed, suffering death by enemies who were inspired by the same angel hosts to that end.
28/38.31. Now so far as the Triune doctrine affected mortals, it related chiefly to war. The confederate Gods had said:
28/38.32. War for righteousness’ sake is just. We go to the earth to put swords and spears in the hands of the innocent and upright, saying to them: Defend yourselves! Establish yourselves! There is no Ever Present Person. All things were created out of the Holy Ghost. Depend upon yourselves. Rise up and be men, mighty to do the will of the Son, the Father and the Holy Ghost!
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
Again of the Triunes
28/38.1. When the Triune Gods perceived the great work accomplished by God, Jehovih’s Son, in Vind’yu and Chine’ya, thus going to the foot of the resurrection, they were sorely troubled over the ultimate prospect of their own heavenly kingdoms.
28/38.2. Ennochissa, Triune of Eta-shong, the heavenly kingdom over Chine’ya, sent an invitation to his two brother Triunes, to come to his heavenly city, to confer as to what should be done.
28/38.3. Accordingly, Kabalactes and Looeamong went to Eta-shong, where they were received in great grandeur by one billion angels, and conducted to Ennochissa’s heavenly capital, and to his throne.
28/38.4. After due salutations and ceremonies, the Triunes all took seats on the throne. The Holy Council retired from the presence, leaving only the Lords-in-attendance and the chief marshals within the crescent of the throne.
28/38.5. Ennochissa said: My brothers, peace be with you, because of my great joy for your presence.
28/38.6. Behold, Chine’ya, my earthly kingdom is being sapped at the foundation by the Ka’yu’an (Confucian) doctrines. What more will these people care for the Trinity? Jehovih is triumphant.
28/38.7. Kabalactes said: As you have spoken of Chine’ya, so say I of Vind’yu: The doctrine of the Trinity is being entirely destroyed by the Sakaya’yan doctrines. Our heavenly kingdoms will lose their base of supplies for subjects. Jehovih is triumphant.
28/38.8. Looeamong said: My brothers, it is not my place to point out the mistakes of others. But you two have built great heavenly capitals and palaces. Your kingdoms are embellished, as these heavens never were before, with magnificent cities.
28/38.9. Now, while you were thus building, behold, I went with my legions down to the earth, to war. I have not only overthrown many of the false Gods and Lords, but driven the worshippers of Jehovih to death.
28/38.10. Therefore, I have done little to beautify my heavenly kingdoms; but I rest above fear and apprehension. Nevertheless, whatever you ask of me, that I can do, to assist you out of your dilemmas, that, I will do. ||
28/38.11. Now, after many suggestions and proposals, which were not accepted, Ennochissa said: As God, Jehovih’s Son, has taken an earthly course to ensure his success, why shall we not do this also?
28/38.12. Behold, let us seek out a number of mortals also, and through them, establish our doctrines with mortals.
28/38.13. Looeamong said: A most wise suggestion.
28/38.14. Kabalactes said: For a long time I have seen this would be necessary to accomplish.
28/38.15. So a coalition was entered into by the three Triunes to give mortals forty-nine Saviors, in order to establish the Trinity.
28/38.16. Which labor should be accomplished within two hundred years.
28/38.17. And it was also stipulated, that all forty-nine Saviors should be put to death ignominiously in order to win mortal sympathy.
28/38.18. To accomplish which, the Holy Confederacy provided, that each kingdom would supply one million angels for the army of inspiration, and that the same doctrine would be enunciated through every Savior, raised up for the work. And, accordingly, the three million inspiring angels were selected, all being above grade eighty, and these, being in three armies, were provided with one general officer to each army, called captain of the hosts.
28/38.19. For Looeamong’s hosts, Thoth was made captain.
28/38.20. For Kabalactes’ hosts, Yima was made captain.
28/38.21. For Ennochissa’s hosts, Satree was made captain.
28/38.22. Accordingly, these three, Thoth, Yima and Satree, with their three millions, were sent down to the earth, to cover it over in their own way, to raise up among mortals the required Saviors.
28/38.23. And in less than two hundred years there were thus given to the earth, forty-nine Saviors, namely:
28/38.24. Rita, Gibbor, Gaal, Efrokin, Gargra, Thules, of the house of Thules, Etrus, Gadamon and Shofal; and all of these were of Egupt, and performed miracles, such as healing the sick, giving sight to the blind, and hearing to the deaf, and raising spirits of the dead to life; and they preached the doctrine of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost. And the angels inspired their enemies to put them to death, so that their doctrines would be sealed in blood. And this was done.
28/38.25. Of the land of Par’si’e, the following men: Adakus, Mithra, Bali, Malopesus, Gonsalk, Hebron, Belus, of the house of Belus, Megath, Yodoman and Beels. And these preached the same doctrines, and were also put to death in order to seal their words in blood. Some of them were boiled in oil; some given to the lions in the dens, and some nailed on the ugsa [wheel –Ed.], and left to perish.
28/38.26. Of Vind’yu, the following: Indra, Yuth, Sakai, Withoban, Aria, Devatat, Chrisna, Laracqu, Hagre, Anathia, Jannassa and Janeirus. And these performed the same kind of miracles, and preached the same doctrines, Father, Son and Holy Ghost. And they likewise suffered ignominious deaths, through the inspiration of the angel hosts.
28/38.27. Of Chine’ya, the following: Sam Sin, Ah Wah, Ah Chong, K’aou’foor, King Shu, Shaou and Chung Le. And these performed miracles, and preached the same doctrines. And they were also put to death ignominiously, being killed on the fetes [true cross –Ed.], in order to seal their doctrines in blood.
28/38.28. Of Heleste and Uropa, the following: Datur, Promethus, Quirnus, Iyo, Osseo and Yohannas. And these taught the same doctrines, performing miracles also. And they were killed on the fete in like manner, so that their teachings would be sealed in blood.
28/38.29. Of Guatama, the following: Manito, Quexalcote, Itura, Tobak and Sotehooh. And these performed miracles, taught the same (Triune) doctrines, and were all put to death ignominiously, so that their doctrines would be sealed in blood.
28/38.30. By the same army of angels that inspired these priests and magicians to miracles and the preaching of the Triune doctrines, so were they also betrayed, suffering death by enemies who were inspired by the same angel hosts to that end.
28/38.31. Now so far as the Triune doctrine affected mortals, it related chiefly to war. The confederate Gods had said:
28/38.32. War for righteousness’ sake is just. We go to the earth to put swords and spears in the hands of the innocent and upright, saying to them: Defend yourselves! Establish yourselves! There is no Ever Present Person. All things were created out of the Holy Ghost. Depend upon yourselves. Rise up and be men, mighty to do the will of the Son, the Father and the Holy Ghost!
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 37 Eskra
28/37.1. The following are the books of Ka’yu, namely:
28/37.2. OF THE CREATOR, the Great Spirit, Eolin, and His Creation.
28/37.3. OF THE PLAN OF CORPOREAL WORLDS, the sun, earth, moon and stars, and their sizes and motions, and their power to hold themselves in their places, by the velocity of rotation.
28/37.4. OF LIGHT AND HEAT and thunder and lightning.
28/37.5. OF THE UNSEEN WORLDS; the upper and lower heavens; the habitations of the Gods.
28/37.6. OF THE INTERMEDIATE WORLD, or lower heaven, which rests on the earth.
28/37.7. OF TE [Shang Te, or True God –Ed.], who has charge of this world and her heavens.
28/37.8. OF FALSE GODS, and their kingdoms in the lower heavens; and their power to catch the souls of men after death.
28/37.9. OF HELL, where the spirits of bad men are tortured for a long season.
28/37.10. OF THE HIGHEST HEAVENS, the Orian worlds, where the spirits of good mortals dwell in everlasting bliss.
28/37.11. OF THE ADMINISTRATION OF GODS and drujas over mortals; how nations are built up, or destroyed by the Gods.
28/37.12. And these ten were those that in later years were recorded as the BOOKS OF GREAT LEARNING, and were made by the Sun Emperor THE STANDARD of the empire.
28/37.13. The following books of Ka’yu were those that were called, THE LESSER SCHOLARSHIPS, namely:
28/37.14. AXIOMS [texts, or Ch’un’Ts’en –Ed.], being the simples of problems.
28/37.15. THE PERFECT MAN (Tae), or HIGHEST REPRESENTATIVE.
28/37.16. THE MEAN MAN [that is, moderate –ed.].1159
28/37.17. PURIFICATION; to purify the flesh; and to purify the spirit (or soul).
28/37.18. DIVINATION; consultation of spirits; legerdemain; sar’gis; su’is; power of the spirits to give man dreams and visions.
28/37.19. MAXIMS, propriety, sincerity, rites and ceremonies, reverence to age, respect to the dead.
28/37.20. LOVE; to love the Great Spirit; to love the parents; to love discipline and industry; marriage; marriage for earthly sake being wicked; marriage for spiritual redemption of the world by generations of holier men and women.
28/37.21. BOOK OF HISTORIES, of Gods and Saviors, of kings and emperors, of wise men, of lawgivers, of the rise and fall of nations.
28/37.22. BOOK OF HOLIES, in six parts: Omnipotence, Worship, Jehovih’s (Eolin’s) Judgments, Progression, Reverence to the priests, and Obedience to the sacred commandment.
28/37.23. BOOK OF GEMS, also in six parts: Proverbs; Poetry; Morning and Evening Devotion; Association: in the family, the community, the state and the empire; Confession of Sins; and Praise and Rejoicing in Eolin, the Great Spirit.
28/37.24. Such were the twenty books of Ka’yu, which were the pith and cream of the eighteen thousand books of the ancients, together with all the light of the latter days added to them. And in not many years, these also became the standard books of the Chine’ya empire.
28/37.25. And the Council of Ts’Sin’Ne came to a close, and the disciples of Ka’yu departed for their respective provinces, taking copies of the books with them.
28/37.26. God had said to his inspiring angels: Do not let Ka’yu know he receives light from heaven, for he shall be an example to men, to inspire them to perfect the talents created with them.
28/37.27. And it was so; and during all these years of labor, Ka’yu did not know that he was inspired.
28/37.28. And God looked upon the empire of Chine’ya, and he said. Behold, my son shall write other books, but less profound.
28/37.29. And God inspired Ka’yu to write:
28/37.30. A BOOK OF FAMILY SAYINGS;
28/37.31. A BOOK OF ANALECTS;1160
28/37.32. A BOOK ON GOVERNMENT;
28/37.33. A BOOK ON LIFE;
28/37.34. A BOOK ON PUNISHMENT;
28/37.35. And a BOOK ON INVENTIONS. And these were all the books Ka’yu wrote.
28/37.36. Nevertheless, his fame became so great that many men followed him about, even when he traveled into distant provinces, and they watched for the words he spoke, and they wrote them down, and these were also made into books.
28/37.37. Because of the presence of God and his angels, Ka’yu saw clearly and heard clearly; nevertheless, his inspiration was God by proxy, and not like the inspiration of Chine, to whom God came in person, dwelling with him. Thus, on many occasions, Ka’yu did things of his own accord, and committed some blunders.
END OF THE HISTORY OF KA’YU
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
28/37.1. The following are the books of Ka’yu, namely:
28/37.2. OF THE CREATOR, the Great Spirit, Eolin, and His Creation.
28/37.3. OF THE PLAN OF CORPOREAL WORLDS, the sun, earth, moon and stars, and their sizes and motions, and their power to hold themselves in their places, by the velocity of rotation.
28/37.4. OF LIGHT AND HEAT and thunder and lightning.
28/37.5. OF THE UNSEEN WORLDS; the upper and lower heavens; the habitations of the Gods.
28/37.6. OF THE INTERMEDIATE WORLD, or lower heaven, which rests on the earth.
28/37.7. OF TE [Shang Te, or True God –Ed.], who has charge of this world and her heavens.
28/37.8. OF FALSE GODS, and their kingdoms in the lower heavens; and their power to catch the souls of men after death.
28/37.9. OF HELL, where the spirits of bad men are tortured for a long season.
28/37.10. OF THE HIGHEST HEAVENS, the Orian worlds, where the spirits of good mortals dwell in everlasting bliss.
28/37.11. OF THE ADMINISTRATION OF GODS and drujas over mortals; how nations are built up, or destroyed by the Gods.
28/37.12. And these ten were those that in later years were recorded as the BOOKS OF GREAT LEARNING, and were made by the Sun Emperor THE STANDARD of the empire.
28/37.13. The following books of Ka’yu were those that were called, THE LESSER SCHOLARSHIPS, namely:
28/37.14. AXIOMS [texts, or Ch’un’Ts’en –Ed.], being the simples of problems.
28/37.15. THE PERFECT MAN (Tae), or HIGHEST REPRESENTATIVE.
28/37.16. THE MEAN MAN [that is, moderate –ed.].1159
28/37.17. PURIFICATION; to purify the flesh; and to purify the spirit (or soul).
28/37.18. DIVINATION; consultation of spirits; legerdemain; sar’gis; su’is; power of the spirits to give man dreams and visions.
28/37.19. MAXIMS, propriety, sincerity, rites and ceremonies, reverence to age, respect to the dead.
28/37.20. LOVE; to love the Great Spirit; to love the parents; to love discipline and industry; marriage; marriage for earthly sake being wicked; marriage for spiritual redemption of the world by generations of holier men and women.
28/37.21. BOOK OF HISTORIES, of Gods and Saviors, of kings and emperors, of wise men, of lawgivers, of the rise and fall of nations.
28/37.22. BOOK OF HOLIES, in six parts: Omnipotence, Worship, Jehovih’s (Eolin’s) Judgments, Progression, Reverence to the priests, and Obedience to the sacred commandment.
28/37.23. BOOK OF GEMS, also in six parts: Proverbs; Poetry; Morning and Evening Devotion; Association: in the family, the community, the state and the empire; Confession of Sins; and Praise and Rejoicing in Eolin, the Great Spirit.
28/37.24. Such were the twenty books of Ka’yu, which were the pith and cream of the eighteen thousand books of the ancients, together with all the light of the latter days added to them. And in not many years, these also became the standard books of the Chine’ya empire.
28/37.25. And the Council of Ts’Sin’Ne came to a close, and the disciples of Ka’yu departed for their respective provinces, taking copies of the books with them.
28/37.26. God had said to his inspiring angels: Do not let Ka’yu know he receives light from heaven, for he shall be an example to men, to inspire them to perfect the talents created with them.
28/37.27. And it was so; and during all these years of labor, Ka’yu did not know that he was inspired.
28/37.28. And God looked upon the empire of Chine’ya, and he said. Behold, my son shall write other books, but less profound.
28/37.29. And God inspired Ka’yu to write:
28/37.30. A BOOK OF FAMILY SAYINGS;
28/37.31. A BOOK OF ANALECTS;1160
28/37.32. A BOOK ON GOVERNMENT;
28/37.33. A BOOK ON LIFE;
28/37.34. A BOOK ON PUNISHMENT;
28/37.35. And a BOOK ON INVENTIONS. And these were all the books Ka’yu wrote.
28/37.36. Nevertheless, his fame became so great that many men followed him about, even when he traveled into distant provinces, and they watched for the words he spoke, and they wrote them down, and these were also made into books.
28/37.37. Because of the presence of God and his angels, Ka’yu saw clearly and heard clearly; nevertheless, his inspiration was God by proxy, and not like the inspiration of Chine, to whom God came in person, dwelling with him. Thus, on many occasions, Ka’yu did things of his own accord, and committed some blunders.
END OF THE HISTORY OF KA’YU
http://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
: